Entrapment

[drhyde79]

Hi all,

I’ve been a long time reader here and the works of bros like ilikeoldchangke and javlooking have always been an inspiration to me. Therefore, I would like to share my writing with everyone here. Please feel free to pm me if you have cool ideas to improve the plot, or would like to give me comments and advice for improvement as I go along. The standard disclaimers apply:

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, businesses, places, events, locales, and incidents are either the products of the author’s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental. As far as possible, any and all sexual situations regarding the individuals are consensual. Non-consensual sex are purely to enhance the plot and does not represent the writer’s endorsement of said acts.

With this out of the way, let’s begin :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 1: The Boss

James looked out the window facing the sea south of Sentosa, a surprising surge of nostalgia suddenly flowing through him, “Thank you old man,” he thought, “Thank you for teaching me the ropes of the business. Dealing with them is tricky, but it is definitely rewarding.”


He had never thought that the wily old man would entrust him with both his only daughter and his business. He knew the old man had never liked him, but to his surprise, he had agreed with his daughter’s choice, taking him under his wing, mentoring him, grooming him to take over his business. And what an interesting business it is. Everything was smoke and mirrors. The only thing that was real was the cash. James has always suspected that the old man trusted him because he had never hidden his ruthlessness, his greed, and his ambition well. Qualities that are needed to survive and prosper in this business. What surprised him was that the old man trusted him with his daughter. Either he hated her, which was impossible, or he trusted James to be smart enough not to betray her, or mistreat her and thus trigger any fail safes he might have put into place after his death. After all, he was asked to leave the room when the second part of the will was read, and Elaine has never told him what was in it. Still, he was living the life, and if that means taking care of Elaine and being good to her, it’s a small price to pay. After all, she trusts him enough to leave him alone to conduct the business as he pleases, doesn’t she? How many women can he think of who would do that? That is one of the reasons he values her and takes the trouble to be nice and discreet about his adventures so she will always remain that way, a small price to pay for the luxurious and successful life he is living now. Not bad for a once aspiring neighborhood ah beng.

With the latest deal closed and the hardware due for delivery via his front companies in Hong Kong and China, he can count on another million or so transferred into his company’s account by the end of next month. One reason why he is trusted to continue to do business is his lack of curiosity, at least openly. He never asks them why they need a specific piece of equipment. He is only interested in making delivery and ensuring that he makes a profit, or gets a share of the cut, often through various cut-outs and shell companies he had set up to ensure everything moves smoothly.

Maybe they had a good harvest this month he thought cynically, knowing that the North is going through yet another period of drought. Interesting that they wanted canning machinery as well this time... Hhhmmm... The ultra-high precision lathe he can understand... Simpler machinery though... Hhhmmm... His creative mind can conceive of a few ways to use the equipment he is delivering this time... It is funny how the Americans always think that policies and laws are sufficient in and of themselves to stop the smuggling of arms. Who do they think they are fooling? Everything and anything can have a military application. Take cans for example. After you have affixed a magnet to the underside of a metal can and buried it, viola, no mine detector will be able to tell whether it is a real mine or a fake one... Or mix up the fakes with the real stuff, a perfect way to deny an area, at half the cost. No one can cross the area without clearing it first, and no engineer can clear it without seriously treating every positive reading they get. At least, not after the first idiot sapper decides to call their bluff and get himself blown up. And all this for the price of a mine-shaped metal can and a magnet. Brilliant! Or perhaps he is just too cynical. Perhaps it’s genuinely meant for the canning of perishable food so people don’t die from hunger. One way or the other, he doesn’t care. The only thing he is certain about is that the profits from the business enable him to maintain his desired lifestyle, and the side benefits allow him to exercise the power and control he desires in life.

Thinking about side benefits, he is suddenly reminded that his supplies are starting to get low again. Well, he needs to get in touch with his, ‘partner’, Lee Choi Jin, or Jin as he likes to be called, to arrange the payment anyway. Might as well check with him to get resupplied at the same time.

The old man had always scolded him and reminded him to stay low. To minimize exposure, to stay under the radar so that he can continue to profit. Fuck that. What’s the use of money if not to have the power to do what you want and enjoy all the pleasures life has to offer. Women for example. He always likes his women hot and unattainable. The greater the challenge getting them, the greater the pleasure he feels when he is fucking them. And the little ‘supplements’ Jin provides often helps him secure these women. Especially the unattainable ones. Even better, used in the right dosages, and at the right time, he can always get them to come back for more, crawling on their knees like little bitches, isn’t that fun?

He has done some research of his own of course, to find out what Jin is really supplying him with. Various chemical cocktails put together for various purposes. As Jin had once explained to him, things like truth serums and sex drugs Ike aphrodisiacs like the ones you see in the movies don’t really work that way.

However, they do work. Decades ago, the good old CIA had already started experimenting with drugs such as sodium thiopental and oxytocin to scramble the higher order thinking of people, making them lose their ability to hold back so suspected criminals and spies, for example, will talk.

The problem is unless you have an experienced and skilled interrogator, the fucker is just as likely to tell the truth as to tell you what you want to hear. All the drugs do is to make it very difficult for them to construct and sustain a plausible lie. Officially, the USA had stopped the use of these drugs, along with the other good stuff they have concocted during the Cold War such as MDMA and LSD, and even outright outlawed their use.

Jin’s ‘employer’ has never cared, of course, and has, in fact, taken it one step further. They have clearly considered the effects of these drugs, and how to use them in combination. Combined intelligently, one can achieve their targeted outcomes. Take for example oxytocin. If you use it on someone, it will make them very compliant, making it difficult for them to resist you. If you can also stimulate their pleasure centers through MDMA, and follow up with Rohypnol to make them forget things afterward, you get something close to the perfect aphrodisiac cum date rape drug. It’s not as simple as that, of course, James is not stupid to believe that it is so straightforward, the drugs themselves may not work together, or may cause undesired side effects if you combine them, or get the dosages wrong but the chemical cocktails Jin provided often work in a similar manner, sometimes with a single effect, sometimes multiple. What is more interesting is how some can be ingested while others can be applied via the skin. James has always had his suspicions why or how Jin can provide working samples of these serums. He guesses it’s not too difficult really when your country doesn’t have to worry about medical ethics and human testing protocols and have a large pool of test subjects ready at hand at the same time. Besides, he is pretty sure that Jin and his employer are not doing this just for his benefit. He suspects that he is just part of the experiment too. After all, drugs testing needs a wider genetic pool.

Jin is always very careful to write in detail the side effects of his stuff, giving him very clear instructions on use, dosage, and outcomes, but has never ever told him what exactly is in the various chemical cocktails, pills or ointments he gives him nor what his employer uses them for. However, James cannot argue with results. Using this stuff as instructed, various girls have given him almost anything he asks of them, compliant to the nth degree.

He is always very careful to use these in a discreet manner to get to his targets. After all, the idea is to get them addicted to him, and not overdosed or worse yet, dead. Besides, he wants them addicted to him, with or without these little aids and the use basic behavioral conditioning techniques like variable ratio schedule help do the trick. The little chemical helpers are just to help him arrive at his end goal faster. Life is too short to spend too much time going after a single target, right? These useful little tools, when combined with video and audio evidence allows James to have fun blackmailing, conditioning, cultivating or grooming anyone he wants. Especially the women he had always thought were out of his league, or impossible to get, and that is the fun, the thrill of it. Nothing beats the rush he gets when the icy princess, or a rival’s wife, even mistress, cums at his touch, desperately sucking his dick, or begs him to fuck her in her ass. Nothing.

Since taking over from the old man, Jin has been extremely understanding and kind to make these perks available to him. Of course, if he is ever caught in possession of these, he will be up shit creek without an oar, but Jin will never sell him out because that would get him in trouble too. Worse still, that will put his operations here in Singapore in trouble too and Jin is not the type to endanger his duty to his employer.

Just thinking about meeting Jin sent a buzz through James. He always feels like an international spy, or villain when they have a meetup, even if it’s a banal one arranged to throw off the foxes. James is always on the lookout for the latest chemical miracle fresh from the labs to add yet another tool to his arsenal.

Better drop Jin a message to arrange delivery of more of the stuff he usually uses. He might even be amiable to a small discount on the latest deal if Jin is obliging. There isn’t a lot left after his last conquest.

With this thought in mind, James walked over to his desk and picked up his mobile phone to drop May a message, ‘Come by my office now. Weekly update.’ Putting his mobile back on his desk, he pressed the remote to close the privacy screen of his office windows before he proceeded to wait on his couch.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 2: May

May took a deep breath, swelling her already impressive bosoms as she looked at herself in the mirror. Not bad for a mother of one she thought. Her tits are still sitting high and proud, a massive 36DD with no signs of sagging after 38 years. Her olive-skinned complexion is still smooth and her waist is still narrow. Her stomach and ass are firm and tight from a rigorous regime of pilates and aerobics while her legs are still slim and long.

Looking at herself in the mirror, she tried so hard to find traces of the innocent Chang Mai university girl she had once been. Has it already been so long? She can still remember her first encounter with Boss Chen, or James as he called himself then.

What’s the name of the go-go bar again? She has successfully forgotten it after so many years. She was dancing in Patpong, desperate to make a buck to support her newborn daughter after her parents kicked her out for dropping out of university against their wishes to have the baby. It was a slow night, she remembered, and the strongest memory she had of that night was James’ eyes.

Even then there was something of a snake about the man. It was his eyes she had finally decided, his cold reptilian stare whenever he acquires a target, a thing or person he wants. She was innocent then and had mistaken his look as lust, even desire for her. She was so happy that she had a customer who wanted to book her long time that night. And the subsequent encounter worked out well enough she had even thought she might have a future with him. It was all an illusion, of course, her own fancy daydream. The subsequent years spent under his wing had long since torn away her naivety.

Still, meeting him and coming under his wing was one of the better decisions of her life. With his help, she was able to complete her studies, get a well-paying job, and support her daughter and grandmother. Of course, there’s a price to pay for all these, she has to serve him in many many roles; whore, sex toy, mistress, pimp… Her body had long ceased to belong to her but seeing her daughter grow up, free from the poverty she has had to endure is a price she is willing to pay.

Suddenly, the screen of her mobile lit up, ‘Come by my office now. Weekly update.’

Business? Or ‘pleasure’? The sudden question flashed through her mind. Hopefully just business, she told herself.

Giving her green satin blouse one final adjustment so it better displays her cleavage, she put on her best scowl and prepared to face the office once more. Walking past the fake smiles and false greetings of her subordinates, she swiftly entered James’, no, Boss Chen’s office.

“Good morning, boss.” Shit, he’s seated on the couch. Likely ‘pleasure’ after business.

“Morning. Sit. Tell me, how is the planning and arrangement for the annual D&D?”, James asked curtly.

“It’s good, the date and venue are fixed. We finalized the menu yesterday. Just need to finalize some details with the events company by the end of this week.”

“Hhmm. Ok, good. Let’s hope the AAR will be better this year. Remember to get the staff to update you about food allergies. How about the delivery, also Peter and Calvin?”

“Well Boss, frankly that’s the main item this week. The Hong Kong shipment has been delivered, so that’s the big item. The other two contracts are still being negotiated and the meetings with Mr. Tan and Mr. Lam are later this week, Cheryl is doing the confirmation of time and venue. She should be able to email you the details this afternoon.”

“Hhhmm... I want you to add one more item, a meeting with Mr. Lee, from Naegohyang. Schedule a meeting this week. I have something to discuss. Usual place. Preferably morning, but I am flexible if he wants a different time and place. Just check with me first.”

“Noted. Will that be all Boss?”, May replied, hoping against hope she won’t be needed for more.

“Nope. I want your mouth first before you go.”

Damn it, May thought to herself, have to go do and check my makeup again. And better pray the stupid girls don’t notice and spread rumors, or else I have to fire and train someone. Again.

Putting forth a lovely smile, she stood up and took a step towards Boss Chen, before kneeling before him.

She unzipped his pants and pulled his underwear down to stare at his hanging dick, his cock thick and soft. Curly black hairs billowed around the base of his wide shaft, and his balls were cinched up in his crotch. She reached out for his limp cock.

The instant her fingers touched his warm flesh, his cock began to grow harder. She played with his stiffening prick with one hand and gently fondled his balls with the other. Boss Chen looked on impassively as May stroked his hardening length until his cock reached full erection. Pretty average in length, his cockhead extended just a short distance beyond the span of one of her small hand. The shaft, though, was impressively fat, making it impossible for her to grip her fingers around its girth entirely.

Still fondling his balls, May placed his hard pulsating cock between her moistened lips. Her tongue flicked over his head before she slowly traveled down his length, licking it thoroughly to get it wet for sucking. With soft wet slurps, she covered the distance between the cockhead and the base of his cock, making it glisten with saliva.

Back at the tip, May drew in a long breath to capture the aroma of his cock. She caught a whiff of his musky, earthy scent and suddenly opened her mouth wide to engulf his fat girth, pushing herself down his thick cock until she nuzzled her nose into his pubes to show how much she enjoyed making love to his cock. This is something she has learned through her many years of experience. Make him feel good fast, and she won’t have to suffer in her knees for too long.

She took her time moving her mouth up and down his meat, making sure her jaw and throat are relaxed so she can take his fat cock. After she is comfortable, May changed her pace, moving swiftly up and down his pole, applying pressure and sucking hard to make sure Boss Chen gets the maximum enjoyment from her cock sucking.

After a minute, she lifted her mouth off his wet shiny cockhead and lowered it to his balls. She closed her lips around one of his nuts and sucked it inside her mouth, her tongue skimming over the hairy surface of his hard orb.

She rolled his nut around in her mouth, sucking and licking, then released his moist nut to go after the other. At the same time, she used a free hand to stroke his cock. His cock was pulsing ferociously in her stroking hand as she bathed his hairy balls in her mouth. Stuffing both of them into her mouth at once, her cheeks stretched as she sucked and pleasured his sac. Boss Chen gave a soft groan above her, his hips trembling.

She licked the taut skin over his balls, then opened her mouth to let them fall wetly between his thighs. His pre-cum glistened as it leaked from his cockhead and onto her circling fingers.

"Faster! And make sure you swallow every drop of my cum!" Boss Chen ordered.

May filled her mouth with his cock once more, her fingers playfully manipulating his balls as her tongue swirled gently over his knob. His hips jerked with each swipe across his sensitive cockhead. Knowing what’s coming soon from her experience, May took his thick, hard meat down her throat, her mouth gliding rapidly over his wide girth.

May made her lips pucker around his shaft and didn't suck his cock too hard so she could prolong his climax. She did not want his cum streaming down her throat, but the choice was no longer hers a long time ago. The salty flavor of his hot meat stroking between her cheeks was a chore she has grown used to enduring. She curled her tongue frequently to moisturize his cock, to give it a smooth track to glide along and allowed his cockhead to pop in and out of her throat at its own pace.

Her lips added pressure around his pumping meat and she sucked hard on his throbbing thickness. Suddenly, Boss Chen started to rock his hips, he put power behind his strokes, grabbing May by the back of her head as he forced his cock deep into her mouth, nearly always keeping his cockhead within the tight grip of her throat.

May fought for air as Boss Chen fucked her mouth, the base of his cock at her lips, his cockhead down her throat, his pumping action reduced to barely moving jabs. His hairy groin covered her face, his pubes scraping her cheeks as he rocked his groin against her face again and again.

She tried to pull away again, but with both his hands gripping the back of her head, his madly buckling meat is lodged deep inside her mouth and throat. Locked in position, May could do little but hold her breath and wait for his cock to explode.

Then, even the small thrusts from his hips stopped. Boss Chen had stopped groaning. With his cock plunged deeply inside her mouth, she could feel it as a sudden surge sprang forth and his creamy jizz sprang from his cockhead which is stuck down her throat.

May gulped hard as his thick cum blasted into the back of her throat. With her mouth held in place, his cream was sent hurtling down her throat without being tasted, which is a small mercy.

His climax lasted for quite a long time. Just as she thought she was about to see stars, Boss Chen finally relaxed his grip. The first thing May did was to pull back a little, bringing his fat cockhead to her mouth, releasing her throat and allowing her to quickly gulp down some air.

After catching a small breather, May continued to work her mouth around his thick, but rapidly softening meat to guarantee his enjoyment. After all, that was the point of this blow job, making sure that Boss Chen enjoy every last bit of his climax even as the last of his ejaculation dripped down her throat.

May brought both hands up and wrapped them around his thick cock while sliding her lips along his shaft until his cockhead sat in her mouth again. Her tongue flicked his knob gently as her fingers softly squeezed around his fat cock meat.

She licked the end of his cock and tasted his cream. His cum was tart and tangy today, unusual but not totally unpleasant. While the flavor of his jizz was usually not particularly to her liking, she was there to please him, so she made him think his cum was the best ever.

She sighed and moaned around his cock as though in the throes of heavenly bliss. His hips jerked as her tongue went after the few remaining drops of his cum, but she tightened her grip on his base and kept his meat within her mouth.

Her lips clamped down into the groove behind his cockhead as her tongue played with the smooth juices from his dick. She sucked on his fat knob until Boss Chen finally yanked his cock out of her mouth.
Her hands stroked over his deflating dong, but it was obvious that Boss Chen had gotten what he wanted. His dick was limp and rapidly shrinking again.

"That was good, May, real good," he said, "Your blowjobs are always good, you always know exactly what I need… I think I'll have to let you suck me again soon."

"My pleasure," she said demurely. But that was definitely not what she was sincerely thinking. Let’s hope your next target shows up soon so I can get a rest for a while she wished fervently.

Getting back up on her feet, May made a few quick adjustments to her blouse and glanced quickly at her face through the glass. Looks like her make up wasn’t too badly mussed.

“Is that all Boss? May I leave now?”

“Yes, yes. You may go. Remember the appointment with Mr. Lee.”

“Yes, Boss. I’ll go and make the arrangements now.”

May made her exit as soon as she could before Boss Chen changes his mind. Time to visit the ladies again. At least he did not need me to be a pimp or mama-san this time, she thought. That’s a duty May really hates to do because May knows just how James likes to play with his prey. It’s never just fucking with him, but a game of domination, degradation, and humiliation. Still, better them than me, she thought, I’ve done all that a long time ago, better someone else be doing that now. And with that thought, May proceeded to the restroom again before she starts to do her work for the day.

[limpeh18]

Nice start. First to camp!!

[drhyde79]

Nice start. First to camp!!
Thanks bro limpeh18 :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 3: Jin

James walked into the bar. He gave a friendly nod of recognition at the bartender and received an imperceptible nod in return. Good, he’s early. He took a step towards the bartender, ordered his usual, and then took a seat at his usual place, a little booth at the far corner of the place. He likes meeting Jin here. The bartender and boss are both old acquaintances, so he is often assured of privacy when meeting in the little booth which they reserve for him. Being a cozy little place, it’s rather easy to spot unfamiliar faces as well, another plus point.

His usual was served shortly after he was seated, Macallan with just a touch of cold spring water. As he sipped, he wondered if there will be any surprises this time. The usual stuff he gets works fine, but Jin likes to pass him some new stuff to try every now and then. Sometimes, he wonders if the reason why Jin is so forward with his assistance is that they are using him to conduct field testing, kind of killing multiple birds with one stone really. On his part, James is not too worried. Even if he is ‘conducting’ field tests for them, it is very likely to be safe. There are plenty of human guinea pigs available to the North after all in the form of their own prisoners. What they most probably need is more data on how their stuff can affect other races. Since his main target pool tends to be Asians, the risks should be low. Besides, they have a good thing going, Jin and he. No way Jin would risk drawing attention to their work here by giving him slipshod stuff, risking suspicious deaths.

Suddenly, a slim, neatly attired man slipped into the seat facing him.

“Hi, James.”

“Jin! How are you doing? Good?”

Pleasantries exchanged, they quickly moved to talk business, pausing only a while when the waitress served Jin his drink so she won’t hear anything.

After discussing the shipment and payment mode and date, they talked briefly about upcoming movements. Some time was also dedicated to discussing any unusual movements. Finally, they moved on to the good stuff, the stuff James is always most interested in.

“I will arrange for the usual stuff to be transferred to you. As usual, check the draft folder of the email account for the details.”

“That’s nice of you. I am almost out. By the way, anything new to try?”

“Haha, how did you guess that’s what I would like to talk to you about?”

James perked up excitedly. This is like Christmas came early for him this year.

“This new one is good. It acts on the dopamine receptors in the brain, while also fucking up the higher cortical brain functioning, making it difficult to resist and think. Best of all, it’s colorless, odorless and tasteless, soluble in both water and alcohol. You interested?”

“Hahaha. That’s a lot of big words Jin. You saying it makes the girl feel good while making it difficult to reject me? And that I can use it in any drink?”

“Hahaha, yea... Alcohol helps of course since it is accelerating the onset as well. But... Best of all, we added something new to it...”

“That sounds interesting, so what does this do?”

“Well, let's just say if you cum using this, it will be the most explosive high you will ever get. A high that works like a drug, something that you will literally become addicted to. Interesting?”

James eyes widened slightly. He can already picture several possibilities in his mind. The previous stuff he had used had made it easier to make the girl cum by making her hypersensitive, or become more willing to do what he says or forget what they had done. What Jin is hinting at sounds like a wonder drug that combines a number of these effects at once with a high, a drug-like high, from cumming. If he can use this together with behavioral conditioning, he can train the girl to become addicted to him and his touch... His tongue and his cock. This is... Wow.

“Sound too good to be true. What’s the side effects? There must be some... Right?”

“James, James, sharp as ever. You are right. The problem is that the drug takes effect in stages. It usually takes a while before they become compliant, but you have to move fast after that because they can become hypersexual 10-20 minutes after that. You can imagine how ugly it can become if they behave like horny bitches in public when that happens. The super orgasm part is rather tricky as well. It is not as consistent as we like, but even if it happens, it does take some effort. You need to work to make them cum and associate their super orgasm with you. And you have to do it again and again, otherwise...”

Ah... Not quite the super aphrodisiac then. But it isn’t all bad, it gets the girl in the mood, and then all he has to do afterward is to make them cum. Well, if they are already in the mood, that’s half the battle won, isn’t it?

“What about memories? Will they remember what happened afterward?”

“Well... It depends. Alcohol will always mess up their memories, but they will be able to piece together a hazy picture of events. Do be careful with dosage, this stuff has a tendency to raise the blood pressure, otherwise, it’s just a headache and a dry mouth a few hours later, after it is fully processed by the body. If you want to play it safe, use the stuff I gave you the last time, that little tablet you dissolve in plain water for them to drink afterward. Of course, if you do that, the associative conditioning will become a problem. After all, if they forget what happened, how would they link the best climax of their lives to you?”

Damn, Jin does have a point. Still, it is not all a loss. James doesn’t expect that he will find a target that he wants to be addicted to him so soon. After all, he prefers to move on to a new target after he is sick of the old one. What’s the point of fucking the same old hole again and again when there are new ones out there he has yet to try? Still, he is interested in field testing this new serum. He has a few ideas in mind about what he can do with this in hand. Hhmm, he should pay the modeling agency a visit soon to see if there is anyone who can interest him.

“Wonderful Jin. How soon can you deliver? I think I may like to try this out after all.”

“You sly old dog. You do know I want to hear all about it afterward of course?”

“Sure... I will definitely share the fun I had with you, in detail.” James said while thinking to himself, of course. You can hardly compile your report if you have no idea how well it worked, can you?

“Good. We will arrange the details via email. Do the usual, check draft folder. If you have questions, put it down the same place and wait for my reply.”

“Ok.” James held his scotch glass with both hands and nodded politely, “Gun bae!”

“Gun bae.”

As the two men sipped their drinks, James’ mind started actively thinking. It is slightly early to prepare the next advertisement but no harm forking out a bit more for a special job so he can take the opportunity to look for his next target. He cannot wait to try out Jin’s new stuff to see how well it works.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 4: The Model - Sophia Hasmah

Two days after his meeting with Jin, James paid a visit to Jacques Pougnet Model Agency.

He had worked with them for a while, getting their models to pose for the adverts he would take out periodically for various yachting magazines. His little yacht firm is a good sideline really, that enables the shipping of small, highly valuable items, transfer of money overseas, and of course, access to beautiful women. Talk about efficiency.

After talking a bit with Jacques, he was offered some portfolios to look through. As James flopped through the photographs in the portfolios, he sighed... He might have overdosed himself recently. They are all starting to look the same, similar make-up, similar dress, similar style... That’s the problem with the modern world, so many styles to choose from, but everyone chooses to do the same thing that happens to be trending. Or maybe he is really just bored of the same dishes... He wants something more exotic, something different from what he had before.

Flip, flip, flip, flip, stop.

Suddenly, a face caught his eye. “This is the one. This is the look I would like for the next cover.”

“Are you sure? She is so new, she’s practically a virgin. No experience, no training...”

A virgin? Not for long, James thought, not in this industry. She is what he wanted. A face from his past. That hateful, beautiful face. That lush figure he had once lusted after, fisting his meat stick night after night in lower secondary until that fateful day. Well, it looks like he managed to find his next target after all, and expunging the shame of his youth by conquering this woman with his cock would be so so sweet.

“Well, this is the girl I want. Is there going to be a problem, or not?”

“Well... Being so new and untrained and all, I really don’t think she will be able to achieve the image you want to convey, and this is a...”

“So there’s a problem?”

“Well... To be frank, she’s not the typical model that we get. Special measures may be required.”

“Hhmmm,” the short, pudgy man seemed even more interested now. He contemplated for a while before replying, “How far can I trust your read?”


“I would say fifty-fifty. I’m not entirely sure as she’s new, but, that seems a pretty safe bet so far.”

“The twins?”

“That should work,” the agency boss replied, “Of course, nothing is guaranteed but...”

James gave him a cold-eyed stare.

“Of course, of course, nothing is impossible for our favorite client. I’ll make the arrangements immediately.”

“See that you do. You know how I work, and you know what I want, so let’s hope that your ‘read’ is right, and make sure you get me what I want.”

“Of course James. We have never let you down before, right? We will not disappoint you now either.”

“You better not.” The short, pudgy man stated calmly. His flat, matter-of-fact tone conveying the implicit threat.

Jacques looked at the photo in the portfolio on his table again. Poor girl, he thought, to get this as your first major assignment. I hope for my sake that I’ve read you right. As for you… Well, you are a lovely girl and I can only hope you won’t be too broken after this.

On the table, a picture of a beautiful, olive-skinned girl with laughing grey eyes stared back. Her radiant smile silent.

***********

She has always worked hard. Not as smart as her peers, she had to study harder, and work harder so she doesn’t fall behind in school. Coming from a single parent family with 3 younger siblings, she had to work hard to help her mother support her family. At 19, Sophia has just graduated from poly and she is determined to make a name for herself in the modeling industry so her poor mother, her siblings don’t need to suffer anymore.

She has just signed up with Jacques Pognet, a mid-sized talent agency and they had just given her her first big assignment, an overseas outdoor bikini shoot for a yacht firm. Jacques, the agency boss, told her the client wanted a fresh face, so despite her inexperience, she was picked.

“Please don’t mess it up,” he told her quietly, “This is a major opportunity, especially for someone as new as you. You will be working with the Larsons, I know it won’t mean too much to you yet, but Ashley and Andre Larson are some of the best in the business. Success with them will mean that doors will open for you. Fail and...”

There’s no need to say anything more. Sophia is not stupid. She knows that the modeling industry is extremely competitive, especially in a small market like Singapore’s where names and reputations can spread really quickly, making or breaking you. She should have nothing to worry about. She has heard of the Larsons. Swedish twins. One in charge of makeup and wardrobe, the other photography. There are some dark rumors about them in the industry but then again, that is common. There are always those who like spreading stories and rumors, regardless of industry. What is more important to her is that they have a reputation for quality work. Therefore, she was not as worried as she should have been to learn that she will be flown to Thailand for a period of 3 days and 2 nights. There is supposed to be 2-3 sessions per day, with a different theme each time.

She is really excited as this is the first time she is flying overseas. Although this is for work, she is confident that there will be opportunities for her to explore, and maybe have some fun experiencing new things.

Her wardrobe had already been picked out by Ashley Larson in advance and Sophia has agreed with her taste in clothes, well, bikinis anyway, even though some pieces seem rather risqué.

Sophia had observed Ashley closely the first time they met. With her fashionably short blonde hair and thin, flat chest, she has the androgynous look that is so trendy on the circuit in the recent years. Her softly accented English only lends to her exotic attraction.


That aside, her friend, who had modeled before, had told her to expect risqué, sexy outfits. After all, thousands of photos are taken and from those, only a small handful will be chosen to grace the magazine, so the stylist and designer will often try to cover as wide a range as possible.


With her tickets and accommodation paid for and everything else settled, what can possibly go wrong?

[dreameric]

Im not good with compliments.. up u with my humble points instead..
Looking forward to the next chapter.

[drhyde79]

Im not good with compliments.. up u with my humble points instead..
Looking forward to the next chapter.
Thanks bro dreameric, it’s been a work in progress for the last 6 months or so... Finally decided to just publish it... Glad you liked it :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 5: Sophia's Photoshoot Seduction - Part 1

After the first day of shoots, Sophia was exhausted. It was not going as well as she had thought. Karen, her makeup artist was a bit of a pissy bitch. Keith, the lighting, on the other hand, was also friendly, except for his obvious ogling. The perverted lust on his face when he thought she wasn’t looking gives her the shivers.

The only two who were nice to her were surprisingly the Larsons. She really appreciated the advice and encouragement Ashley sent her way throughout the shoots. Her twin, Andre, gave clear instructions in his husky voice, often understanding and encouraging when she failed to achieve the right pose or facial expression he was going for. Between the two of them, she felt she had rather enjoyed working on the shoot.

Alone in the stateroom, they are using as a fitting room, Sophia looked at herself in the mirror. Her breasts were like two symmetrical melons topped by hard reddish-brown cherries. Her stomach was trim from exercise. Her hips and ass were full, round and tight. The thin strip of hair covering her mount of Venus made her pussy deliciously prominent. She had shaved the excess so she can maintain a bikini line but resisted a complete Brazilian waxing because she just felt it was too embarrassing.

She examined her smooth olive skin carefully. Thankfully, there weren’t obvious tan lines that might affect her look or the amount of post-production work they would need to do afterward.

Suddenly, she felt a slight thrill of excitement running through her. It’s been a while since she has examined her lush, naked body so closely and she felt very naughty about it. Cupping her magnificent breasts in her palms, she squeezed them gently, feeling her pillowy boob flesh peeking between her fingers, the flow of blood making her nipples pucker out, chocolate brown and stiff with blood.

“I am incredibly sexy, she told herself. After all, every boy who chased after her in poly told her so, even when she did not truly believe it herself, not after 4 long years of being the awkward, plump, oversized Malay girl in secondary school. “I can be the hottest new model in the agency!” she murmured softly to herself again and again. She is determined to succeed.

Suddenly, the door behind her opened and Ashley walked in. Up close, in the confined space of the stateroom, Sophia was struck by how tall Ashley truly is, a few inches above even her own impressive 1.7m.

“You look positively delicious love!” Ashley gushed, “Such lush tits... You’re gonna be the next Kate Upton. Those tits are just so lovely I could lick them!” As if she wanted to show she meant why she said, Ashley places her hands over Sophia’s, cupping her breasts almost in their entirety before she bent down to give her nipples a sensuous lick, her tongue lingering lovingly on each node of desire.

Startled, Sophia wasn’t sure how to react at first. A combination of shame and anger rose but just as quickly, she quashed it down. It will never do to antagonize the Larson twins. Besides, Ashley caught her at just the right moment. Her tongue had sent a shiver of excitement through her that she found difficult to ignore.

Taking advantage of her momentary shock, Ashley gave her a saucy wink and kissed her gently, erotically on her mouth, smashing her ability to think coherently to bits and pieces and before she could say anything, she was gone… Like an erotic vision.

Still savoring the lingering feelings of lust that Ashley’s sudden action had aroused in her, Sophia finally decided that she will just do her best to cope with Ashley’s direct ways the best she can. After all, they are her only friends so far. More importantly, Ashley’s actions have aroused a facet of herself which she is very interested in exploring more deeply

************

The second day was especially hard for Sophia. Ashley was the consummate professional, demonstrating no signs of what happened last night. Keith was the same and this time, he was joined by the crew of the yacht, who had taken them out to some secluded islet for their shoot. The rough seas haven’t helped, sending her stomach plummeting and soaring alternately, sometimes both at once. The only saving grace was that the bitchy makeup artist Karen was suffering the effect of seasickness just as badly as she was, if not worse. At least she didn’t have to look good doing all those poses and bright expressions afterward, Sophia thought. It was fucking torture to have to pose and present a sunny facade between bouts of extreme seasickness.

Still, not everything was terrible. Back at port, Keith and Karen have sought accommodation on land, citing seasickness. The crew had left as well after tying up the yacht securely, leaving just the Larsons and her alone onboard. Of course, there’s also the massage Ashley promised will smooth her aches and discomforts.

Suddenly, there was a knock at her cabin door.

“Who is it?”

“It’s me, Ashley. I’m here to give you a little back rub and massage as promised.”

Swiftly, Sophia opened her door, believing that that was all Ashley had planned for her.

Ashley entered her room, grinning at her as if they are sharing a naughty secret.

“Come, let’s get started!” Ashley commanded.

The naive Sophia suspected nothing out of the ordinary at all, not even when she was stripped to her panties and lying face down on her bed. But what had followed left her with a funny feeling. The voluptuous, near naked girl, had lain down on her bed, and the slim blonde had come around and stood next to her, gently applying warm aromatic oils down the length of her exposed back, rubbing and kneading the firm smoothness of her youthful flesh, massaging the taut contours along her rib cage and down to the tapering narrowness of her slim curving back, before her hands lightly squeezed her butt cheeks on their way down the length of her thighs and calves.

Ashley could feel how warm Sophia's smoothly arching back had felt under the tender ministrations of his working fingers. He had purposefully used tender, rather erotic strokes over the smooth upstanding ridges of the spine, down to the firm raised cheeks of her ass. He had mixed some methylphenidate with the aromatic oils. His pharmacist friend had recommended it to her in Holland, and he had experienced its effect first hand. In fact, the palms of his hands are already starting to tingle lightly. He knew it would soon be absorbed through Sophia’s skin and she would soon feel greater sensitivity and euphoria through her touch. That’s all he has planned for tonight though. This is a seduction. It pays to stop at giving his target a foretaste of the pleasure he can bring her first.

As Ashley’s magic fingers up and down her back, Sophia could feel a growing warmth building up inside her. At first, she felt she was being rather sensitive and tried to focus on Ashley’s fingers instead, but that just made her even more sensitive to Ashley’s every movement. The palms of her hands felt rough, large, but the sensation of the calluses surface rubbing against her smooth skin felt good, really really good. She could feel her mind drifting into a sensual midst, it was almost as if it was her boyfriend’s hands on her back, pleasuring her.

Gradually, Sophia started to coo, "Mmmmmm . . . ooohhh! That really feels good, Ashley", turning her head and smiling pleasurably. "Just squeeze it a little and relax. Ooohh, Ashley, that's it . . . mmmmmmm ... "


Ashley smiled slyly when he heard that. He had already slid his hands down the naked curve of Sophia's rounded asscheeks, squeezing and massaging the ripe full globes in his hands until he felt a quivering sensation racing uncontrollably through Sophia. As he shifted behind Sophia to continue working on her asscheeks, he could see Sophia squeezing her pussy lips rhythmically. He could feel himself leaning forward, eager for a taste of the honey between her legs.

That’s enough, he shocked himself. Let’s finish up the legs and leave. Reluctantly, he slid his hands off Sophia’s lovely ass and started stroking her long slim legs instead. Gradually coming to a stop at her feet.

With the departure of her hands, Sophia felt an itch build between her legs. She felt a flush building, the heat that Ashley had stoked inside her refusing to subside. Embarrassed at her own physiological reaction, she struggled to keep her soft whimpering to herself even as Ashley worked on her thighs and calves.

When it was all over, Sophia turned over and faced Ashley. She saw her big blue eyes strangely fixed on the sensuous swell of her huge boobs. Following Ashley’s gaze, Sophia saw that her nipples are now swollen with passion, and the hardened nipples proudly erect, sticking out like hard thumbs. Thoroughly embarrassed and horrified now, she quickly wrapped the towel around her, lowering her head in shame.

To her surprise, she heard Ashley laugh. When she opened her eyes to look at Ashley, she saw a knowing look on her face.

“Don’t worry. It’s normal to feel that way. You should see the boners the male models have after a massage.”

Ashley’s calm, matter of fact tone was just what Sophia needed. Despite her mixed emotions, about how a woman’s touch had aroused hitherto unknown emotions deep within her, she was glad it was Ashley who was the one who made it so.

“Alright love… If there’s nothing else, I’ll leave now. Have an early night. It’s another tough day tomorrow.”

“Thank you. Good night and sweet dreams Ashley.”

“Sweet dreams too love, muacks.” Ashley planted a kiss on Sophia’s lips as she took her leave, chuckling softly as she did so.

Sophia continued to gaze at Ashley’s retreating back, the kiss sending her mind into yet another riot. Finally, she got off her bed and walked into the shower. She needs to take a nice hot shower to clear her mind she decided. Caucasians have different customs after all, she decided. She should not think too much about it.

But even as she was thinking this, the pleasurable memories of the beautiful sensations she had received from Ashley’s fingers continued to linger. An itch that builds and builds, a warmth that lives in the secret womanly place between her legs.

[redarrow]

Awesome development and it’s only just started!

Keep it up TS!

[drhyde79]

Awesome development and it’s only just started!

Keep it up TS!
Thank you for the compliment bro redarrow!

[kukulum]

Great start TS, please continue!

[drhyde79]

Great start TS, please continue!
Thank you bro kukulum!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 6: Sophia's Photoshoot seduction - Part 2

Sophia was sad that nothing was said while they were shooting during the day about the night before. In fact, Ashley had acted as though nothing had happened, though she was her usual flirty self during wardrobe changes. Sophia found herself looking forward to these little pockets of private time spent with Ashley. She found herself yearning for Ashley to touch her again but she remained strictly professionally the whole time. Finally, Sophia decided that she would put it all out of her mind as the day came to a close. She was thinking too much about a simple massage and a kiss she decided as she entered the cabin they were using as the fitting room. She needs to change out of her outfit for the final shoot.

*************************************

Just before the final shoot, Ashley gave Andre a sly smile and gave a slight nod in Sophia’s direction. Her bright red string bikini could barely contain her enormous globes and the slender arc of her hourglass waist. Andre’s eyes rested on her wide, erotic hips, then traced a casual path across the red fabric straining to cover the slight mound of her pussy, down to the full, well-formed thighs that tapered to slim, shapely calves. The twins watched as Sophia stood like that for a moment, her classically voluptuous body catching the soft glow of the morning sun, exuding a luxuriant glow of youth and female sexuality that sent a surge of lust through their minds.


Their plan was going well so far. They knew Keith and Karen has something going on between them. Having worked a few times together, they knew Keith had a weakness for lush, pornstar-esque figures like Sophia’s and that his indiscretion would result in unhappiness between them. Karen will transfer some of her heat on Sophia too of course… What better way to drive this poor naive girl into their arms? Hopefully, Keith and Karen will be too busy making peace tonight to interrupt the plans they have for Sophia.

*********************


After a delicious shower, Sophia wore a simple t-shirt and denim shorts before she joined the twins in the saloon. As usual, Keith and Karen are missing, they will meet them directly at the airport tomorrow. As for the crew, although they tried very very hard to entice them, Sophia, in particular, to join them for a drink to celebrate their last night in Thailand, they were finally dismissed by the twins. Ashley surprisingly firm about their lack of interest in joining them. Sophia felt a sense of warmth towards her protectiveness towards her.

Returning to join the twins in the saloon, she was surprised to realize they had prepared dinner is the attached gallery. The smell was amazing and the taste of each dish did not disappoint. The wines that accompanied various dishes were delicious too and despite her reservations about getting drunk, Sophia could not help but indulge herself, eager to unwind after three days of hard work. Of course, the pleasant company of the twins did a lot to make her feel at ease as well. After dinner, they all adjourned to the saloon, each sipping at champagne as they continued their dinner conversation.

"I'd like to learn more about how the fashion business works," Sophia said as she sat on the tiny couch. She really had a bit too much to drink. She knows what her mum has warned her about drinking but she really doesn’t care. She likes the Larsons. They were so lovely and caring towards her, she is almost desperate to win their approval and if having a few drinks helps, so be it.

"Look love, what you need to learn is how to thrive when there are hundreds of other sexy young things competing for the same jobs. That's all there is to it. And that means playing ball. It works the same way in here as it does out there."

"And playing ball can be a lot of fun, dear," Andre said as he suddenly appeared with a coffee cup.

"What do you mean, playing 'ball'?" Sophia asked naively.

"Well ... it all depends on who you play ball with," Ashley replied, pressing his body up against Sophia's. Andre could see that Sophia’s nipples are already pushing obscenely against the thin fabric of her thin cotton t-shirt as she gazed at Ashley.

My, my, ain’t she going to be in for a surprise later Andre thought to himself as he sipped at his hot coffee. This is an old game that Ashley and he had played many many times before. Reliance, seduction, and corruption. And Ashley, as usual, has already gained Sophia’s trust and she is now relying on him as a kind, gentle ‘mentor’. Right now is seduction, and Sophia’s stiff protruding nipples are sending a strong message that Ashley is doing very well indeed.

Sophia was absolutely stunning in a bikini the last couple of days. Her exotic good looks, grey eyes and outrageous figure drew the eyes everyone who saw her. Andre suspects there might be some mix in her ancestry, perhaps someone got a little frisky with a handsome young sailor somewhere. Regardless, Sophia took instructions well. Although her movements and expressions may need some work, it is nothing a little training and experience won’t fix. All in all, Andre is looking forward to tonight’s festivities. He just hopes that Sophia had drunk enough to get frisky, but not so much it would hamper with her from performing for them. His straining cock has been reminding him throughout the entire dinner that it wants to get on with it soon.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 7: Sophia's Photoshoot Seduction - Part 3

"You sure are pretty," Andre said, folding the blanket around her shoulders, letting his hands skim across her breasts as he closed it in front of her.


"Thank you," Sophia said demurely. The three of them are still seated in the main cabin. She has spent the last hour or so sipping champagne, listening to their tall tales about the wide going-ons of the modeling world. As she let slip she was feeling a bit chilly, Andre had stepped into his cabin to bring her a blanket even as Ashley cozied up alongside her on the couch. She could feel a warm fuzzy feeling, of being loved and cared for by the two kind souls with her. Suddenly, she felt a gush of love towards the two blondes who had been so kind towards her the last few days, so much love it feels as if it’s overflowing, and needs to be expressed in one way or another before it explodes.

Looking at her glassy eyes and slightly opened, pouting lips, Ashley judged that the alcohol is finally starting to take effect. The hard work he had put in to earn her trust, the little physical touches, seduction and tantalizing efforts at foreplay had steered her into the right mood for this moment. He could feel his excitement rapidly growing as he looked at his tasty little treat.

Judging that the moment has come, Ashley wrapped his arms around her, briskly rubbing her arms and pressing his body against hers. Sophia began to warm up, but it was a warmth that grew from the inside. Ashley was heating up more than her skin.


"Feeling any warmer?" Andre asked, standing in front of her, watching Ashley's active hands and body.


"Definitely! Ashley is simply lovely and knows what’s she’s doing."


"He tries hard, but I really shouldn't let him do all the work," Andre said with a smirk, his hands folded across chest.


Fuzzy from the alcohol, it took her a moment before Sophia realized what Andre said. He? Isn’t Ashley a ‘she’? With Ashley’s body pressed so closely against her, she reached down with her hand and was shocked to discover a massive erection at his crotch.

Ashley's hands quickly found their way under the blanket to rub her breasts. He swiftly bared her nipples for his circling palms, fingering them erect with arousal.


"Okay, guys. I'm warm now, that’s enough," Sophia said. She saw where this was leading and suddenly thought about Shaiful. In the six months they had been together, she had never even looked at anyone else. They hadn't really made a final commitment to each other yet; it was just one of those things that were understood would happen with time.


"Me too love," Ashley whispered huskily into her ears. "In fact, I’m hot… For you!”

Ashley spun her around and kissed her mouth before she could muster a protest. His tongue quickly darted between her lips and stroked her mouth, drawing her into the kiss, dancing with and against her tongue, sometimes forcefully, sometimes gently, sometimes fast, sometimes slow. Sophia could feel her control slipping. Her thoughts of Shaiful slipping away now as Ashley’s tongue and lips, fingers and palms played with her mouth and nipples, sending pleasurable jolts through her body. She could still remember her hands no, his hands the other night, the sensual stroking of her back and butt building a fire between her legs. Suddenly, Ashley pushed forward, pressing her down against the couch. Their hips were pasted together, the excited bulge in his jeans pressing against her hot pussy. She could feel a hot wetness dribbling from between her legs, she has never experienced a makeout session so exciting before! Mustering one last attempt to stop things before they go too far, she pushed against his chest.


"Slow down!" she gasped. "That hurts. I’'m not going anywhere you know." Fuck! That was not what she had wanted to say. She wanted to tell him to stop. She wanted to tell them about Shaiful. They had been so kind to her, surely they will understand. But what came out was something else altogether. It’s like her mouth had a mind of its own!

Ashley and Andre exchanged a look and then started to take off their clothes. Sophia watched them, wondering if Shaiful would understand if he found out, knowing she was not going to be able to stop what was going to happen soon. She isn’t even sure if she wants to stop what is going to happen soon. The combination of the alcohol and the erotic atmosphere was taking over her brain, taking away her ability to reason logically and morally.

Waiting fearfully, the blanket still wrapped awkwardly around her waist while both her nipples stood hard and erect, exposed to the cool night air, Sophia gazed at Ashley's slim body. He had a swimmer's build, his nipples pink against his smooth pale chest. His legs were waxed cleanly, and she discovered his crotch was, too, when his briefs went flying to the floor. His erection was standing proudly, an ivory cock, slim, smooth and long, the cockhead flaring wide at its end, his testicles big and hanging loosely in his balls sac.

Sophia then turned her attention to Andre. His body was slim, but wider in the shoulders, with lean muscles flexing under his pale white skin. His legs were hairy but just like Ashley, his crotch was waxed and hairless, the proud twin of Ashley’s erection slowly coming to life, lifting its circumcised head to stare at Sophia.

Sophia no longer feels the cold, her attention focused solely on the two men standing before her. Twin ivory cocks eagerly straining to explore the secret crevices of her body. As if her subconscious had made a decision, Sophia stood, letting the blanket fall to the floor. She first kissed Ashley, then Andre, enjoying the familiar yet different taste of their mouths. At the same time, she reached down with her hands and gripped a hard cock in each hand, gently stroking the shafts. Leaning back slightly, she gave them a sad smile, she still doesn’t understand why she is behaving like this, but she is determined that she will fuck the two of them on a bed, and not on the saloon floor like a slut.

Leading them by their cocks, the trio entered the main stateroom, Andre’s room. Sophia loosened her grip on their cocks and crawled onto the double bed. She could feel her body heating up quickly as they walked the length of the passage. Her power and control over the two of them a powerful boost to her libido. Turning on her back, leaning against the pillows, she spread her legs, her fingers spreading the lips of her pussy apart as she beckoned the twins with a nod, her desire was growing and she wondered whose hard cock will be the first to fill her cunt.

[redarrow]

For a moment had thought Ashley was she and the typo was confusing me... as mentioned earlier great development. Cheers!

[drhyde79]

For a moment had thought Ashley was she and the typo was confusing me... as mentioned earlier great development. Cheers!
No worries. I did it on purpose to try to convey the idea from Sophia’s viewpoint, she’s female, while the twins knew all along ‘she’ is actually a ‘he’ because that’s the trick they use. A woman is usually likely more likely to trust another woman after all.

I did try to leave clues, like how Ashley’s hands are large and rough like a man’s, and how Ashley is very tall...

Hopefully that’s not too confusing and made the story less enjoyable :-/

[TripperX]

Very good story here, support for more!

[madpig88]

Thanks for sharing this nice story TS, look forward to your next updates.

[basfreak]

good and nice story TS, shall wait for more.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 8: Sophia's Photoshoot Seduction - Part 4

But it was a question she would have to wait to find out as both men knelt on the bed, the both of them angling their cockhead next to her face. She didn't know which dick to go for first. Since Ashley had fooled her all along, she decided to punish him by reaching out for Andre’s shaft and pulling him into her mouth. Her other hand wrapped around Ashley's pulsing cockmeat to keep him happy while she savored the tasty feel of Andre's hard rod.


But Ashley was not to be denied. He was the one who did most of the hard work, leading her along, seducing her, setting up all the little openings. He will be rewarded for his work damn it! He pulled her mouth off Andre's cock, turning her head to face his thumping penis. He angled his cockhead towards her mouth and pushed forward.


Sophia saw the drops of pre-cum glistening on his big cockhead just before Ashley shoved his dick into her mouth. Her tongue felt the smooth length of his shaft as it glided towards the back of her mouth. Everything happened so quickly, she barely had time to register what has happened. As Ashley drew his cock backward, Sophia hurriedly took a deep breath before he can stuff his cock into her mouth again.

Shifting his body around, Ashley presses his groin into Sophia’s face like a man driven. His hips pumped as he placed his arms on both sides of Sophia’s body. His balls slapping against her forehead, each time he worked his cock down her throat. Sophia could barely breathe. She placed both her hands against Ashley’s hips, using them to soften his thrusts as he fucked her mouth. She desperately needs some arousing foreplay, some form of pleasure to feel good instead of this suffocating nightmare but Ashley seemed determined to fuck her face until he climax.


Andre wasn’t too satisfied with Ashley’s maneuvering of course. From his perspective, the beautiful model was focusing all her attention on pleasuring his twin, the both of them not paying him any attention at all.

Since neither of them appeared to be willing to accommodate him, he decided to look for his own entertainment. The rest of Sophia’s olive-skinned luscious lewd body was available. Smiling to himself, he moved down the bed, putting his mouth onto Sophia’s pussy lips and started sucking. His tongue flicking against her clit every now and then as he reached up with his large, callused hands to squeeze her beautiful milk globes, fingering her hard nipples at the same time.

Unbeknownst to Andre, his stimulation of Sophia’s pussy, clits, tits, and nipples were just what she needed. The sudden stimulation drove her into a frenzy, she started sucking the hard cock in her mouth instead of focusing on relaxing her mouth and throat to catch a breath. The attack on her sensitive nipples and clit ignited the embers of passion that had been slowly stoked by Ashley over the last few days. She squeezed her thighs together, hoping that Andre can push his rough tongue deeper and faster into her feverish cunt.

Andre felt the sudden pressure around his head and he knew he succeeded in getting Sophia’s attention. Laughing to himself in his mind, he redoubled his efforts, sliding his hands back so he can push his fingers into Sophia’s desperately needy pussy even as another hand keeps her cunt spread open. His tongue focused its frenzied flicking of her clits, suckling her little blood-engorged pleasure bead every now and then.

Ashley could feel his cock deep in Sophia’s throat, it’s every nook and cranny rubbing against his sensitive cockhead each time he rammed his meat into her mouth. The lovely sensation of her getting into the action, sucking his dick as he fucked her mouth intensified his pleasure and within minutes, he could feel a quivering trembling coming from deep within his loins as he came explosively, spewing his hot sperm deep down into her throat.

The sudden sensation of hot sperm hitting the back of throat made Sophia retch instinctively, however, with Ashley’s cockmeat still stuffed deep in her throat, she could do little but choke in pain. The twin sensations of painful suffocation and the delicious signals from her pussy combined in her head to create a magical explosion, it was the final trigger for her to come as she wrapped her lovely long legs around Andre’s head, squeezing him, holding his head tightly, holding him in place as she convulsed wildly, just like how his twin Ashley is holding her head tightly, choking her with his cum. Her orgasm washed over her like a tsunami wave, radiating outwards from the nerve center of her cunt. She could feel her hot wet fluids as they gushed out from her cunt, washing over Andre’s face. Her frenzied buckling meant that she could feel Andre’s rough features rubbing against even more parts of her sensitive pussy, sending even more pleasure through her even as she is feeling light-headed from the lack of air.

Finally sated, Ashley finally withdrew his softening cock from Sophia’s mouth, a trickle of sperm dribbling from her mouth. And not a moment too soon either as she suddenly turned her face to the left and coughed, spewing globs of sperm from her mouth and nose as she gasped for breath.

Andre took advantage of her distraction to quickly pull Sophia’s legs apart. Ashley might be the first to fill her mouth with his cum, but he will be the first to fill her pussy with his seed. He wriggled his hips to wedge his cockhead into her slit, enjoying the tight hot warmth of her cunt gripping the tip of his cock. He was teasing her, pushing his fat mushroom shaped cockhead through her pussy lips, stretching her apart then pulling back, letting her right pussy close again. He did this repeatedly, dipping just the head of his cock in her juices, feeling the gentle quivering of her pussy, the aftershocks of her first climax. He could feel his own desire growing, his need to fuck her hard and deep, stuffing her full of his cock but he resisted. Andre knew women. Though they don’t have a long refractory period after they come like men, they do need some foreplay to help them rapidly climax again and this is what he is doing, creating a yearning in her pussy, stoking her desire to have his hard cock fucking her, to come from being stuffed full of cockmeat, something she has yet to experience.

Sophia tightened her cunt instinctively the moment she felt a burning hard knob pushed through her cuntal lips, enlarging her pussy channel. It was a sensation her body was craving for. Before it could plunge deeply into her depths though, it was gone, the hardness withdrawing until just the knob could be felt. Sophia almost screamed in frustration, she wants that meat to fill her, stuff her. She wants that cock to ram deep into her so she can feel its entire length. She is hungry for that sensation of fullness. Before she could react though, it was back, but again, it withdrew just as it shallowly probed her hungry hugging hole. Again and again, the burning hot man meat slipped into her greedy pussy and left, stoking the fire between her legs. Finally, desperate to sate her desire, she wrapped her legs around Andre's slim hips, driving his erection fully into her needy cunt until she could feel his ball sac slapping wetly against her bum. Unsatisfied, she started to arch her waist, pushing her pussy downwards each time she tightens her legs to pull him deep into her.

Andre’s eyes glint with the fire of victory when he realized he had succeeded. The little slut is so desperate for him to stuff her full of his meat that she is bucking wildly under him. More than happy to satisfy her, he pulled her legs up, placing them over his shoulders while he got a firm grip of her thighs. Then, he picked up the pace, pounding his hard cock deep inside her pussy as she rocked beneath him. He could feel the girth of his cockhead pushing through the tight squeeze of her sopping wet pussy, and that made him imagine that his cock had swelled to twice its size. The terrible cries of pleasure Sophia is making only served to magnify his enjoyment as he strived hard to fuck her even harder, burying his cock as deeply inside her as possible with every stroke, making obscene noises each time his balls slapped against her butt cheeks.

“Yes! Argh! You’re so biggg!! Yessss! Fuck me! Fuck me! Harder!!” With Andrey's cock deep inside her, stuffing her to the brim, Sophia found herself building rapidly towards her next climax. She felt both sexy and slutty, screaming her joy and pleasure at being fucked by two men at the same time to the world.

While Andre was busy fucking Sophia, Ashley was not idle either. Acknowledging his twin had outmaneuvered him by being the first to fuck Sophia’s pussy, he was busy stroking himself so he could recover his erection quickly. If he was fast enough, there is still yet another move he can pull so he can still achieve a draw.

Sophia’s eyes closed in bliss as Andre continued to pound her from above, content to lose herself in yet another climax, she was surprised when Andre suddenly paused. Swiftly, he let her legs drop and wrapped his arms around her, then rolled her on top of him. Pushing his cock up inside her, his strokes became a lot slower, and not as powerful as before. Sophia was disappointed, she could feel her excitement gradually declining. Before she could do anything to change the situation, however, someone slipped into bed behind her, a familiar voice whispered, “Miss me?”

[NastyThaiboy]

this is a nice story!

setting up my tent here to wait for more of it. :)

[drhyde79]

Thank you all for the support. Please don’t hesitate to give me feedback if I ever make mistakes with, plot holes for example, gumsia! In the meantime, I will try my best to pump out chapters as quickly as I can.

[bebe69]

very arousing reads.. keep them cumming!

[wildmank]

Great story, thank you!

Since you asked for feedback I just wanted to share some of my thoughts in an otherwise fantastic story so far: it did get a little confusing at first with the he/she reference for Ashley, and I admit I had to re-read a few paragraphs a few times to get it, but that slowly got ironed out in the later chapters in the plot twist. Also I'm not sure how Ashley cld have been mistaken for a lady, with a male voice etc... but I digress.

Thanks again for the story so far. Great build up, love the regular updates, please keep it coming!

[drhyde79]

Great story, thank you!

Since you asked for feedback I just wanted to share some of my thoughts in an otherwise fantastic story so far: it did get a little confusing at first with the he/she reference for Ashley, and I admit I had to re-read a few paragraphs a few times to get it, but that slowly got ironed out in the later chapters in the plot twist. Also I'm not sure how Ashley cld have been mistaken for a lady, with a male voice etc... but I digress.

Thanks again for the story so far. Great build up, love the regular updates, please keep it coming!
Thank you for the feedback bro!

I had originally wanted to explain that in Chapter 4? 5? When they met to discuss how the photo shoot was going. Describing the twins in detail so as to explain how Ashley could have been mistaken for a female but, after much editing (mostly because I’ve never worked in the modeling industry so I’m not confident I can convey a realistic scene) I decided to just cut out the entire thing, leaving just one line to say that Ashley has a soft exotic accent when ‘she’/ he speaks English. I may still put a description of the twins into Chapter 20 so it resolves the confusion in the end, but that really depends on whether I feel it will help develop the plot, or any of the characters or not, so we’ll see.

Thank you once again for your feedback bro! I will work even harder to edit my work so inconsistencies like these don’t creep in too often :-)

[rawboy83]

share more of this nice story ts.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 9: Sophia's Photoshoot Seduction - Part 5

Ashley? Turning her head around, she could already feel his hard erection between her ass cheeks, probing her gently. No! Not my ass! Frightened, she reached down to get a grip on Ashley’s cock, only to be caught before she could succeed.

“Don’t worry love, I won’t do anything to hurt you.”

“Please, Ashley! No! Anything but my ass! You will tear me wide open! Please!”

“Sshhhh… Trust me…”

Gripping his cock tightly in his fist, Ashley was pushing forward, but not into Sophia’s pussy. He could feel his cockhead bending as it popped into Sophia’s tight cunt, the underside traveling along the slippery length of his brother’s cock.

“Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck!! You bastard! You are tearing me! My pussy is splitting apart! Fuck!! Argh!!!”

Ignoring her tearful screams, Ashley made steady and rapid pace deep into her hot pussy. A woman’s pussy is designed to stretch, and he knows for a fact that even though they are big, both their cocks together cannot compare with the size of a baby. Besides, he is intent on spilling every drop of his sperm into her this time. There is no way in hell Andre can win this round. Coordinating their movements like the old hands they are, the twins began to stroke their cocks in and out of Sophia’s cunt, alternating their movements so one of them will be driving deep into her each time the other is pulling out. The entrance to Sophia’s hole was stretched to its limit, the flesh distended in an obscene manner, in a reverse parody of childbirth.

Despite the terrible pain from the tearing sensation of her entrance, Sophia slowly got used to the sensation of both cocks moving simultaneously inside her. The strokes are not as fast or powerful as she wants, but the sensation of fullness, the pleasure-pain of being stretched to her very limit is slowly driving her nuts. She has never suspected that she might be a masochist before this, but Sophia cannot deny the pleasure she is deriving from this experience; first, cumming from choking as she is mouth fucked, and now this, cumming from being double fucked in her vagina.

Finally, her climax slammed into her, detonating like a nuclear bomb as she screamed her excitement. The heat of her orgasm was devastating as her pussy walls clamped down hard on the cocks inside her, the hot river of her erupting juice gushing over them. Her hips bucked convulsively even as both cocks finally stabbed into her together, unleashing torrents of sperm in return at the sensation of her fiery fluids.

For a moment that seemed like forever, the three of them are locked in place, none of them in a hurry to race each other even as a thick gooey trail of cooling liquid dribbled from the intimate spot they are joined.

Sophia was the first to surface from the mind-blowing climax. She could feel the thick meat of the twin’s cock still inside her. The sperm of the twins are slowly leaving her pussy and she squeezed her cunt walls tighter in an effort to feel the pleasurable sensation of their cockmeat pressing snugly against her inner passage.

The pressure of Sophia’s squeezing pussy, together with the slick fluids lining her pussy was the final move needed for the twins’ softening cocks to pop out of her cunt, unleashing a gush of pussy juice and sperm.

"Oh, my God! This is fantastic." Ashley grinned, looking at the sight in front of him.

"Wha… What?” Sophia murmured.

“Andre! Quick! Before the cum dries!”

Moving out from under her, Andre swiftly picked up his camera while Ashley rushed to get the lighting set.

“You can’t be serious,” Sophia moaned as she finally realized what they are up to. She was lying flat on her front, sperm and whatnot oozing from between her splayed legs, perspiration drying on her back. She’s spent from having cummed so powerfully, the alcohol still coursing through her body.

The twins ignored her murmuring as they tittered and took shot after shot. The velvety river of juice flowing from between her legs a tableau of eroticism fit to raise the clock of the dead. even the light playing against the pearls of sweat of her back look sensual set against her olive skin. When she finally mustered some energy, they quickly coaxed her into some of the most erotic, most wanton poses she has ever made in her life.

Finally, the mess of fluids began to dry and Sophia has enough. She pleaded for them to let her off as she went back to her room to sleep. In her wasted state, it did not take long after she switched off the lights before her eyes began to close. Just as sleep was about to claim her, she felt a lean hard body cover her.

“Again?” She murmured drowsily.

“Ssshhh… You don’t have to do anything this time. Just lie on your belly, I will do the rest.”

Turning to her front, Sophia could feel a pair of hands on her butt cheeks, nudging them apart. She was too tired to resist so she simply laid there as she felt the lips of her pussy and clit being played with. She could feel a pair of hands pleasuring her from behind, together with a hungrily sucking mouth, at times fierce, but most gentle, sending gentle waves of pleasure through her but she was too tired to respond.

The last sensation she remembered was that of a hard cock pushing into her well-lubricated pussy. After that, exhaustion finally claimed her and she fell asleep, lulled to sleep by the familiar rocking sensation of a cock fucking her with long smooth strokes.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 10: Sophia - The Morning After

Sophia woke up the next morning with a lean muscular arm wrapped around her. She had a strange taste in her mouth in her mouth she could not place, and there is a tearing soreness from between her legs.

She stretched her right arm in a lethargic manner and reached for her phone. She saw that there were a few missed calls from Shaiful. A squirt of adrenaline suddenly cleared her mind, what time is it? Shit! She shot straight up in her bed and looked at the time. There is no way she will be able to make her flight!

Before she could act, someone hugged her from behind, “Wazzzup beautiful?” Andre drawled lazily. Andre?! What is he doing in her bed? Oh fuck! What did she do last night? She placed her hand on her tender pussy, it feels… stretched. Slowly, fuzzy memories of her sucking and fucking the twins swam into her mind. The memory of that almighty orgasm they gave her with their cocks made her blush. Did I really do that? The slippery wetness between her legs informed her that Andre must have deposited yet another load of cum into her vagina not too long ago. What do I do now?! She could already feel Andre’s cock coming to life, poking the base of her spine as his hands finally began to roam, stroking against her sensitive nipples as he weighed her pendulous breasts in his palms, squeezing and groping them gently.

Hugging Sophia, Andre could guess what’s going on in her mind right now. This is a delicate moment for all of them, either she will come to terms and continue to play ball, or she will make a complete break, making their love-making a one time only event. Andre is not quite ready to let go of the dusky-skinned beauty in his arms yet. It is not often that you come across such an exotic and voluptuous Asian beauty. Most of the models tend to be skinny and, well, with under=developed curves. There is no way he, nor Ashley, will let go of Sophia so soon. At least, not until they had their fun first.

Placing delicate kisses on the nape of her neck, Andre stopped his roaming hands and focused on giving her a reassuring hug. “Don’t worry beautiful. We will pay for a later flight back for you. Just stay a while with us, we will explore the town a bit and have fun yes?”

Sophia heard Andre’s gentle coaxing and knew she should be comforted, but she can’t. There is a nagging terror inside her, at what she had done! She should have listened to her mum and never drank alcohol!

Feeling a slight trepidation at Sophia’s lack of response, Andre decided that more practical measures are needed, “Are we not nice to you baby? Did we not give you the best orgasm you’ve ever had?” between his light kisses, he continued to murmur in her ears, “Give yourself to us beautiful, Ashley and I will make you the next in thing, I promise.”

Andre’s reminder finally worked its magic. She needs to succeed in this line. Besides, Lily had warned her that things like these are inevitable in the industry. So long she plays it smart, this can be a way to advance. It need not be the end if she chooses not to let it end her career.

Feeling her tension ease out of her body as if she leaned back into him, Andre knew she must have decided to come to terms with what happened. He knows this is the right time to play the nice guy card. He fully intends to enjoy her lovely body to the fullest extent, but not now. Not yet. Now is the time to let the line loose a little before they pull it tight again. Little by little, they will reel her in, making her their sex toy, no, their sex slave before they cast her away when they get bored, just like the girls before her.

“Really? You will take good care of me?” Sophia turned her head demurely, looking at Andre’s with innocent, trusting eyes.

Success! Andre exclaimed in his mind as he replied, “Don’t worry baby, Ashley and I will take good care of you.”

[drhyde79]

Chapter 11: Arlena and Felix

Arlena has always thought of herself as the ugly duckling. Her sister was the beautiful one, with long flowing hair, a perfect oval face, and a body that had made even models green with envy.

Even that little beauty mark on her nose makes her look lovely. She could not understand it well herself, but her male friends had explained it to her. The beauty mark made her look real, human. It placed her just within the reach of men, reminding them beauty such as hers exists on this earth.

To Arlena, it’s just bullshit. She had encountered way too many boys who befriended her just to get closer to her sister to shake off her sense of inferiority now. Vicky even has dimples for heaven’s sake! How do you compete with that?

Being a couple of years older, Vicky had always gotten to do things first, so Arlena got quite a bit of her ‘real world’ education from her.

For instance, Vicky was the first to wear a bra, the first to wear makeup, the first to go out on a date, the first to start her menstrual cycle, the first to drive a car, etc. She would question her for hours about these events in her life, and if Vicky was in a good mood, she would patiently educate her. And she was always in a good mood. Her jovial, outgoing nature meant that the boys swarmed around her. Arlena was always the ugly duckling sidekick, the third wheel at Vicky’s dates.

It didn’t help she didn't have really big tits during her teenage years, despite Vicky’s well-developed assets. Vicky never went through an awkward stage. She is always, and beautifully formed while Arlena was all arms and legs, tits-less, waist-less, ass-less and graceless.

Arlena could still remember that incident from when she was nineteen. Vicky had convinced her to go for a try out at her modeling agency. You have blossomed, Vicky said. They are going to love you there. While waiting in the room, she had gotten nervous and had gone to the restroom.

While in the cubicle, she overheard a conversation between two staff who commented that Vicky brought along a “milk cow” with breasts so big that she has no symmetry, making her too ugly to be a real model. In addition, she is so short that she is like a dwarf, making her a ‘short as fuck milk cow’. Unprepared for their vicious and ugly words, Arlena had broken into silent tears and was convinced that she is an ugly duckling no one will ever love. Returning from the restroom, she begged Vicky to let her off and ran home despite Vicky’s best efforts to encourage her to give it a shot, the vicious laughter of the two unknown women in the restroom still ringing in her ears.

After that unpleasant experience, she decided to devote herself to classical music. Eventually, she was given an MOE scholarship to study music and she had never looked back. Joining the ministry as a music teacher at a primary school.

It was surprising how well her colleagues and students, even the parents of her students took to her. She was made to feel welcome and everything went smoothly for her. It had occurred to Arlena that her sweet looks and magnificent figure had something to do with her reception. She knows, intellectually, that she has finally blossomed into a beauty. But in the darkness of her own mind, she was still the ugly duckling living in the shadow of her glamorous older sister.

*********************************

Looking at her phone one more time, Arlena shook her head and reminded herself not to be a jealous little bitch. After all, Vicky has always been the ideal sister. She has always done her best by her, encouraging her, supporting her. She should be happy to meet her again. Opportunities have been far and few between since she had married and moved overseas with Alexei.

Anyway, it will be at least 2 weeks before Vicky gets back. Alexei won’t be with her, at least, not until later. Perhaps the two of them should plan a short getaway? Just the two of them so they can catch up? It’s approaching the school holidays anyway and Felix is going to be busy as usual because it’s approaching the end of the work year. He’s is already making noises about how difficult it would be for him to take leave if she wants to go on a holiday.

Going through her calendar, she realized that Felix’s dinner and dance is next week. Well, school is supposed to close the same, and there’s nothing much to do anyway except some paperwork and attending silly meetings and doing some ‘strategic’ planning. She has some time to plan someplace to go with Vicky. Anyway, the D&D is just one night. Besides, it will be good to socialize a bit, maybe score some points with Felix’s colleagues. That should help him. After all, he’s still new at the company.

Humming to herself, Arlena started going through her wardrobe. Determining if there’s something suitable she could wear, or if she needs to go shopping for a new dress later.

******************************

Felix blushed excitedly. He could smell the sweet scent of the perfume Kelly was wearing. Her translucent blouse was hanging loosely by the side of his head. If he only turns so very slightly, he would be able to see the lacy fabric of her bra, but he doesn’t dare to. He is trying desperately to ignore the seductive view the innocent young intern was revealing, trying his hardest to focus on what she is telling him.

“... and so, that should be the final figure. Erm, are you feeling ok Mr. Zhang?”

“Yes yes, I’m fine!” Felix uttered frantically.

He could feel his face blushing, embarrassed that Kelly might have realized what he was up to.

“Oh, ok,” Kelly replies brightly, “That’s all I think. Can I leave now Mr. Zhang? I’m meeting my friends for dinner later.”

“Erh, uhm, sure, ok. You can leave now. Erm, have fun.” Felix stuttered.

Looking at Kelly’s retreating back, he slumped in his chair, holding his face in his hands. How did it come to this? I have a beautiful wife, so why the hell am I having inappropriate thoughts about my bloody intern?


******************************

Felix knew he had a blessed life. The typical nerd, he had graduated from NTU with a 2nd upper in Accountancy and gotten a good job at one of the big 4 immediately after graduation. It only took him 4 years before he was brought along with his boss to work at a different company in San Jose, California. Feeling homesick, he left after a year and immediately found a job at this firm. Although it's an SME, the pay and benefits are comparable to his last job, and that means he’s being paid well compared to his ex-classmates who have worked all these years in Singapore.

What was even more amazing was his wife. Arlena had stuck by him all this time. He still has no idea what he had done right to win her heart, but he knows for a fact that he is the envy of all his closest pals and ex-classmates. Frankly, it is not an exaggeration to say that every man who had seen him with Arlena holding on to his arm were jealous of him.

Still, despite 2 years of marriage, they have yet to have a child. He knows the reason for that of course, but not Arlena. He knew Arlena would never have married him if she had known that he was impotent so he had hidden the truth of his status from her. It was easy avoiding her questioning at first since the two of them had wanted to enjoy their first few months as a newly wedded couple, and he was overseas for much of a year after that, but now that he is back, and had been working in Singapore for the last 6 months, it is becoming increasingly difficult to dodge her convincingly. After all, she had made it very clear to him that she had wanted children while she is young and healthy before they were married. Now that it has been two years, he is not too sure if he is able to continue to come up with excuses. Even the excuse that he is busy learning the ropes and adjusting to his new workplace is becoming threadbare as he has long gotten into the rhythm at work.

His latest excuse is that he had to mentor the new intern, and look at what spending all this time with Kelly has gotten him! Shit, he should have realized that there is a steel core beneath Arlena’s sweet and demure exterior. She had shown glimpses of it one time or the other, but what can he do? No red-blooded man can possibly overlook her large brown eyes and juicy lips. No real man can overlook her lovely legs and more important, her enormous, beautifully shaped breasts. He could still remember fondly the first time she had given him a foretaste of her physical sensuality...

******************************

By an unspoken agreement, he had taken her to his hostel room where they drank wine by candlelight. The stage was set, his roommate, a real buddy had set the stage, leaving a heart-shaped arrangement of rose petals on his bed and cleaning the entire room, swearing by the gods he will be alone with Arlena that night.

Even an inexperienced nerd like him could tell that Arlena was excited. She was fumbling with the wine glass, laughing just a little too hard at his every joke.

He, on the other hand, was desperately hoping he would be able to perform. The condoms are already placed close at hand, one under his mattress, a second in his drawer, and the rest in his wardrobe.

The two of them finally made it to the bed, their bodies touching, warmed by several glasses of wine. The ambiance was perfect.

Felix had sat down beside her, draping an arm over her shoulders as she tilted her head up so he could kiss her. It was awkward and Arlena had told him some time afterward that she didn't like it.

He was so nervous that he could feel his hand trembling as they fumbled with her dress. He could see the swelling curve of her milky breasts, their bounty almost spilling out from the top of the lacy back bra she was wearing. His movements were so ill at ease that Arlena had finally taken charge to help him. That was the first hint he got that she had a steely core to her. She is the type who would take the initiative to get what she wants.

******************************

“BBBBZZZZZZ…. BBBBBBZZZZZ…”

Felix was interrupted from his erotic memory by the buzzing of his phone. It's Arlena, probably asking if he is getting off work. They are supposed to be having dinner at Vivocity, a date night ritual they have been doing the two years they have been married.

Rapidly packing away his work documents, he fervently hopes she won't pressure him to go along with her to visit the gynae for a fertility test… Again.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 12: Kelly

With her back safely to Felix, Kelly smiled to herself. It is so fun teasing her mentor. The expression on his face as he tried to concentrate on what she was telling him while avoiding peeking at her bra is just so cute. At 1.8m tall, clean-cut and bookish, Felix has the nerdy goody-two-shoe boy next door look she’s always fancied.

The fact that he is married just makes everything more exciting for her. She knew, from her interactions with him the past month he would never do anything to betray his wife, and that just makes her constant flirting and teasing so exciting for her because she knew he will not try to be funny with her. There are times she feels bad of course, after all, if anything should ever happen, she would become his mistress, just like the ‘hu-li-jing’ shown in her mum’s favorite Hong Kong serials. Still, nothing has happened yet, despite her efforts the last two weeks. Kelly quickly put a hand over her mouth to stifle a laugh. She has never imagined that she would meet her ideal type at the SME she is interning at, not to mention she would be so daring as to openly tease him.

At twenty, Kelly has just started exploring her own sexuality. Her mates at university, especially those staying on campus, love to share stories of their encounters with different men. She is not as slutty as them, of course, coming from a girls’ school most of her school life. Junior college was no better even though there were some rumors about the ‘hot’ couples in school. University was an eye-opener though. Despite her risky behavior with Felix, Kelly knows she is still a good girl. After all, she has yet to sleep with Felix, and she never would.

Still smiling to herself, she put her files away and started packing her bag. Glimpsing poor Felix’s darting his head out of view so she does not catch him peeking at her, she almost laughed again. Maybe she should stop. It might be fun at first, but even with her naivety, she knows that she should not lead him on lest things go beyond her control. Humming a little tune, she quickly left the office, hurrying to meet her friends at Holland V.

******************************

Unbeknownst to the two of them, their little byplay for the last couple of weeks has been noticed by someone in the office.

Making a mental note, she reminded herself to continue to keep a close eye on these two. The dinner and dance is this Friday. Who knows? If they really step out of line, she would be able to amass even more power and leverage in the office. One never knows when information like this can come into play, after all, like some of her course instructors have told her before, information is power, and this is the age of information technology.

Adjusting her specs, she quickly looked back at her laptop screen. Better finish this before she goes. She might have special dispensation, but that's not an excuse to fail to turn in her paperwork on time.

[henrick]

Very nice story TS, hoping to read more :)

[drhyde79]

Very nice story TS, hoping to read more :)
Thank you!

[KnowItAll]

a fan of your story... it's a nice read... share more soon please...

[VRossi1980]

love this story, waiting here for much juicy updates.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 13: Dinner and Dance - Boss Chen and Arlena

Arlena took a last look in the mirror. Her makeup looked perfect and her hair was loosely pulled up-formal, yet a little carefree. She straightened her new dress over her curvaceous figure and smiled. The dress showed plenty of cleavage without being too risque and hugged her hips to accentuate the shapeliness of her ass. And her spiked heels made the muscles of her legs tighten just right to display the firmness of her thighs and the smooth development of her calves.

When she had sent a selfie to Vicky for her review, she had whistled her approval, wildly happy that her little sister is truly comfortable in her own skin, able and willing to share her beauty with the world.

Stepping out of the bedroom, she was disappointed that Felix barely glanced at her. She has no idea why he is so upset about going to the gynae to take a fertility test. He knew that she has always wanted to have children after all. Besides, she is going to his company dinner and dance with him, isn’t she? SO why is he still giving her the cold shoulder?

********************************************

In the car, James is thinking about what the twins are doing to Sophia even while Elaine is seated by his side. He gave her hand a gentle caress and a weak smile. He knew what the two fuckers are capable of, and he knew when he set this project in motion that they might just go too far. He just hopes that they remember who is holding their balls in his hand and would not do any permanent damage to his toy. He wants her compliant, willing to listen, but not broken. Subconsciously, he is aware that his demands are as ridiculous as they are contradictory but he doesn’t care. That is what his money and power is for, not just for playing the game, but also writing the rules of the game he wants to play.

“How’s the company?” Elaine suddenly asked.

“The company? Well, it’s doing well of course. Everything went smoothly for us this year.”

Setbacks for our competitors means success for us, he thought with a grin. The focus on players like Unaforte and Wee Tiong being shut with the Americans going after Tan is just another reminder he should lie low for the moment until everything blows over. Still, he is reasonably confident that his covers are intact and he has yet to catch the attention of the authorities… Yet.

If only his new accountant can play ball earlier. He had hired him based on his impressive CV, having someone who has first-hand knowledge of the US system helps, and he would really like to hand over some of his accounts to him soon. If only he could trust him to be discreet and not ask too many questions.

Realizing that he has been quiet for a moment too long, he quickly gave Elaine another reassuring smile, “Don’t worry love, everything is going smoothly. We won’t be able to afford such a nice place for the D&D if this is a bad year, isn’t it?”

He had balked a little when May had first suggested this place, but she had managed to work out a deal with RWS so that everything fits within the budget he had given her, even though it is at the upper range. Still, he trusted her when she said that this would be a good way to boost staff morale, they had skimped a bit after all the last couple of years and varying rewards is a basic principle of what he does to play with his targets anyway, so he guessed it makes sense. Anyway, the prizes are rather attractive this year, in line with the generous bonuses he is giving out. His efforts to diversify have been paying off and most of his companies are in the black, so he supposed he should be grateful and share some of the profits with the staff… After all, he could remember his own youth as an employee, when bonuses are hard to come by. He had resolved not to be the same kind of boss and since this is a good year, he can afford to loosen the strings just a little.

********************************************
Releasing his hold on Elaine’s hand, he watched as she circulated amongst the older staff as well as some of the newer ones. She had never been deeply involved with her dad’s company, part of the old man’s plan to keep her at a distance should everything come crashing down, but she did grow up attending any number of company functions and as was her style, gotten to know some of the people working for her dad anyway. After so many years, they are practically friends. James had kept them on because he needs them to handle some of the more objectionable or sensitive aspects of the business. For what he is doing, unfamiliar faces can be an undesired complication.

Still, he has slowly brought some of his own people on board, people he trusted. By the time he is finished, these old guys should be gone, replaced with younger, more energetic, hungrier staff that are willing to help him make even more money. At least that’s the plan. Until then, he is perfectly fine taking his time. It takes time to test the new guys so he can be absolutely certain they can be trusted after all, and in the meantime, he can sleep at night, knowing that these old hands will never sell him out. Given how deeply they have stuck their fingers into the pie, they have as much to lose as he does.

James let his eyes wander across the ballroom, scanning the faces he sees. There’s quite a number of unfamiliar faces as a large number of his staff had brought their wives, husbands, boyfriends or girlfriends along and that’s fine. He likes a big party and this helps his staff enjoy themselves better anyway. As his eyes flew across the ballroom, lightning struck. James felt himself falling in love… Again.

********************************************

Her exquisite form drew his eye as she took small dainty steps onto the dance floor. It was not just him. A soft hush had replaced the harsh murmur of the crowd as men, even women paid silent reverence to her appearance. She has a pair of slim, graceful calves and was wearing a figure-hugging little black dress that ended just above her knees. It tried unsuccessfully to hide the milky smoothness of her thighs even as it clung tightly to her pert ass, flaunting the flowing curve of her hips and the narrow slip of her waist before finally, her magnificent breasts. Under the dim light, the gentle swell of her cleavage as it presses up against the front of her delicate black dress drew the eye of everyone in the ballroom. It was as if they have a life of their own, her breasts, glowing magically, heaving tenderly with every breath she takes. One could almost imagine the delicate blue-green veins lying just under her fragile porcelain skin before they disappear under the inky black cups of fabric straining to hold her milky globes. They exude an erotic sensuality with their impressive weight. And if one finally manages to draw their longing looks away from her sensuous perfection, they would contemplate sweet perfection. A heart-shaped face with large laughing brown eyes, pouty lips which begged to be kissed, and a pert, cute nose. All that is cute and sweet in the world is contained within, giving any red-blooded man the urge to hold her in his arms and protect her and shield her from the cruelties of reality.

It was one moment of magic in the festivities of the night. And then it was gone. The DJ gave the cue. The music blared, and the crowd eventually tore their gaze away from this ethereal beauty in their midst. But for one moment, time stood still, and it was at that very moment that Boss Chen decided that he must possess this woman. He does not yet know her name, nor who she is connected to, but he knew deep down that he needs to fuck her. He needs to grab her beautiful tits with his claws and knead them hard, to feel their softness and warmth. He needs to see her beautiful face between his legs, sucking his cock deep and hard. He needs to thrust his cock between her legs, to feel her hot wet pussy tightly grip his cock in climax. She’s the type of woman every man wants to protect in their arms, and brutally fuck in the privacy of their beds.


********************************************

Arlena can feel her cheeks blushing furiously as she took careful steps into the ballroom. Stupid heels, she should not have chosen to wear these no matter how pretty they looked, she’s simply out of practice, given that most teachers would never wear such ridiculously high heels to work. She knows it makes her butt look even perkier, and forms the S-line that makes her absolutely stunning but it is still a bloody pain in the... foot, and is so difficult to walk in, especially when navigating steps in the dark. She could feel eyes on her as she tottered onwards, desperately hoping she doesn’t trip and fall in front of everyone now, that would be so embarrassing!

That Felix! Where on earth is he? They had sat together but he was more intent on making small talk with his colleagues during dinner as if she would be so socially inept that she would bring up their plans to have a baby and the visit to the gynae in front of everyone at the table. Upset, she had taken leave to visit the restroom to compose herself and answer some messages from Vicky. When she came back, she realized that Felix was gone and many of the people at her table had left to mingle on the dance floor.

Facing the crowd in front of her, she scrutinized their faces, hoping she would be able to spot Felix soon so she can support herself on his arms before she falls over, making a fool of herself.
Suddenly, a plump stout man, elegantly dressed in his tailored suit materialized by her side. He smiled at her and offered his arm politely, “Would you need help? You look rather uncomfortable.”

Grateful for this momentary respite, Arlena held onto him while she regains her footing. Finally feeling more comfortable, she quickly let go of him and thanked him profusely.

“Who are you with? I have never seen you before and believe me, despite the many people I have met at work, yours is a face I can never forget.” Up close, her face is even more mesmerizing, even her height is perfect, being eye to eye despite her heels, bringing her jewel-like lips closer towards him, as if he needs further encouragement to kiss them.

“Hi, I’m Arlena. I came with my husband, Felix. He’s just joined accounting a few months ago.”

Ah! The new guy! Looks like he has a good reason to get to know him better now.

“What about you? Do you know Felix? Are you in the same department too?”

“Hahaha, I know who Felix is but we don’t work together. You can call me James by the way, James Chen. Did you like dinner? How are you enjoying the event so far?”

“The food is okay. I think the fish was not the best, but that’s how it is. Anyway, I do like the ambiance here, it’s the first time I attended an event here and it’s really nice……”

James conversed with Arlena on auto-pilot mode as he focused on her beauty, making sure he focuses on her eyes and not let his gaze drop to her chest, no matter how much he wishes to worship them. He quickly picked up many things about her, her passion for music and children, her pressure at work as a teacher, and an underlying tension each time Felix came up in the conversation. Hhhmmm, if what he picked up was right, there might be an angle he could work here.

“Hi, I’m Elaine, James’ wife.”

“Hi, I’m Arlena. I came with my husband, Felix. He’s in accounting.”

“Ah, is he new? Does he like working for us so far?”

“Oh, it’s wonderful, he is always……”

Ah… All too soon, he thought. Elaine is definitely equipped with the magic radar every wife has, the ability to sense it when their husband is engaged in conversation with a beautiful woman.

“Have fun tonight Arlena, it was nice meeting you. I hope Felix will find it fulfilling and rewarding working with us.” James said as he quickly steered Elaine away from Arlena.

“What was that about?” Elaine said, “I had barely gotten to know her. She seems a pretty sweet young thing, and her figure is amazing. I’m a woman and I find myself attracted to her.”

“That’s the plan love, I couldn’t find you and so I started a conversation with the second most beautiful lady I could find. I knew you would show up soon after that.” James grinned cheekily.

“Second most beautiful? You mean there was someone even prettier than her?” Elaine asked incredulously.

“Yes, my love… You.” James kissed her hand gently as he said so. Looking at Elaine’s reaction, he knew he had dodged the bullet, this time. Women are so easy to please. The rights words at the right time and they are like putty in his hands. Silently, he made a note to himself to get May to give him all the dirt she has on Felix during the weekly update on Monday morning.

Just before he fell asleep that night, James thought about the many things he would have to follow up on. Suddenly, he smiled to himself. He now knew that Arlena would be the one he wants to test the new drug on. After all, her appearance had made him forget all about Sophia and the damn twins until now.

[KTVbuddy]

waiting here for more of this really nice story, great share!

[drhyde79]

waiting here for more of this really nice story, great share!
Much appreciated. Thank you :-)

[JokerKills]

Thanks drhyde79 for such an interesting and captivating erotica! It is exciting and I can't wait for James to test his new drugs and see the results :P

[drhyde79]

Thanks drhyde79 for such an interesting and captivating erotica! It is exciting and I can't wait for James to test his new drugs and see the results :P
Thank you for your encouragement!!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 14: Dinner and Dance - Arlena, Felix and Kelly

Felix looked across the dance floor as the noise of the crowd suddenly lessened. He could see the eyes of many people drawn to a familiar figure and his heart beamed with pride as he finally realised that they were all looking at Arlena, his wife. He watched as she glided across the floor, the stunned faces as the men took in her loveliness and he couldn’t help but grin with pride. That’s it guys, that’s my wife, not eat your heart out! He was suddenly reminded why that was the reason he fell in love and finally decided to marry Arlena. The way the she would make his friends tongue tied fools just by appearing. He knew that there were many others who were after her and he was determined that she would be tied to him and him alone. It was almost like a game, the most exciting game of his young life and to his surprise, he had won!

The sudden realization that he had won stunned and scared him at the same time. Yes, he had won, but at what cost? He had lied to her, cheated her about his own condition so as to win her hand. And now? It is a matter of time the cat is let out of the bag, and from what he knew of her, Arlena will not hesitate to divorce him once she learns the truth.

A hand touched his shoulder tentatively and he turned around, almost bumping into Kelly. Face to face, her innocent charm captivated him, reminding him of a younger, more innocent time, before he learned the truth about himself before he made the decision to lie about everything so Arlena would agree to marry him.

Kelly grinned at her mentor as she watched the rapidly changing expressions of his face. She has always found her Felix’s inability to conceal his emotions his greatest charm. It is rare that she meets someone who she can read like the back of her hand.

Kelly was bored stiff that night. There were a few attempts by colleagues she was not familiar with to flirt with her, but their intentions were so transparent it turned her off. Seated at a different table from Felix and it took her a while to locate him in the press of bodies after dinner.

“You don’t look too happy to see me mentor!”

“Huh?”

“I SAID! YOU DON’T LOOK TOO HAPPY TO SEE ME!”

“Oh. Oh... Haha... It’s not that, I was just thinking about something...”

“CARE TO TELL ME?”

“Haha, it’s nothing... How’s the party so far? Having fun?”

“IT’S THE FIRST PARTY I HAVE BEEN TO THAT EVERYONE IS JUST STANDING AND TALKING AND NOT DANCING!”

Felix smiled a little at her answer. That’s true, very few people are actually dancing at the moment. It’s a pretty different experience from when he attended company functions or Christmas parties in the US.

“Can you stop shouting? We can talk normally you know? Just speak normally into my ear.”

“OK!” Kelly shouted into his ear mischievously, making Felix whimper in pain. Although he is almost 10 years older than her, his responses are still those of a teenage boy which tickled her no end. Besides, he’s a nice guy. He would do sweet things for the people around him without having an ulterior motive, such naivety is rare in the world these days and she appreciates having him as her mentor even more because of this.

**************************************************

Felix found it so much easier to talk to Kelly. She is so young, so innocent and naive, he could not help himself but confide in her a little bit more than he should. When did he start feeling this attraction towards her? To be honest, it was probably that time when she wore that tight, white, translucent blouse with champagne-colored lacy bra straining against the fabric. Combines with her geeky black spectacles and innocent girl-next-door looks, she exudes an innocent yet sexy aura which captivated him. Ever since then, he would keep an eye out for her in the office, admiring her in her various OL get-ups.

Kelly didn’t disappoint either. She used her few weapons to good effect, makeup that complemented her fair complexion and high nose, tight dresses that accentuated her tight waist, dark-colored bras that flattered her modest bust line, it was as if she was playing along. She would find excuses to make small talk, touching him lightly as she laughed at his jokes, even leaning closer to him so he can have a whiff of her womanly scent.

Felix may have been a geek his entire life, but that doesn’t mean he is stupid. He knows that Kelly is flirting with him. The moves are so blatant and clumsy even a eunuch can recognize them, but that’s what made it so irresistible to him because she is unaware of it. Her naivety and innocence at playing the sexy OL is a refreshing change of pace from the other women at his office. It reminded him of a younger time, when he was schooling, watching these byplays between his schoolmates, too awkward and nervous to participate himself, frustrated at being relegated to the sidelines, being a spectator. It is like a second chance for him to indulge in the sensations of puppy love, something that he wasn’t quite sure he ever had with Arlena.

**************************************************

Taking her leave from James and Elaine, Arlena quickly began scanning the crowd for Felix again.

There he is! His 1.8m height made it somewhat easy to pick him out in a crowd. From where she was, he seems to be having an intimate conversation with someone next to him.

Walking quickly towards him, her discomfort with the high heels forgotten, she noticed a slim, fair girl next to him. They were taking turns to whisper into each other’s ears, laughing in turn at each other’s jokes. A sudden spike of jealousy pierced her heart and she almost turned on her heels and left. How dare he! So the reason he refused to have a child is that he is having an affair is it? The comfortable and relaxed smile on his face was a far cry from the tensed and stressed expression he wears around her so often ever since their problems started. Before she could turn and leave, Felix caught sight of her. He waved at her, gesturing her towards him. Gritting her teeth silently, Arlena beamed a bright smile and walked towards the two of them. She would like to take this chance to size up her opponent as well.

************************************************** *

Kelly watched as Felix looked up and made a gesture at someone in the crowd. Like Moses parting the Red Sea, the crowd in front of them parted as a lovely vision sailed through, coming to a gentle stop before them. The stunningly beautiful lady wrapped her arm around Felix’s and appeared to be saying something. It took her a while before she was able to respond, so mesmerized she was by the beauty before her.

“Hi, sorry I missed your name. I’m Kelly, the new intern. You are?”

“I’m Arlena. Felix’s WIFE.”

Kelly could hear the emphasis in the word wife. My god, how does Felix pull himself from bed every morning to go to work? Kelly knows for a fact that she’s not ugly. Not a beauty for sure, but the guys going after her have always complimented her on her simple good looks. But this was the first time she had ever encountered someone who is literally drop-dead gorgeous. She had always thought that was just a saying. No wonder Felix was able to resist her teasing and flirting, with a goddess waiting in bed at home, who wouldn’t?

She felt a sudden sense of shame and despair at her antics over the last few weeks. To think she dare flirt and tease the husband of this woman, who the heck does she think she is? Felix must have thought she was a fool, but was too polite to say so in her face. Kelly cannot remember much of the conversation, but she quickly made her exit, citing an early day tomorrow.

As she left Felix and his beautiful wife, she could see how the men around them are either gazing hungrily at her, or giving Felix envious glares.

She needs a drink she decided. Some alcohol will help her forget what a fool she’s made of herself. Thank goodness no one else saw it, otherwise, she will never ever be able to leave it down.

Sitting down alone at the bar, she ordered shot after shot, determined to try as many shots on the menu as she can before she calls a cab home.

*************************************************

Felix looked on wistfully as Kelly left before he suddenly realized that Arlena is standing just next to him, close enough to read his every expression.

“Sad uh? Disappointed she left?”

“Uh? What are you talking about? Kelly is just an intern, the one I am supposed to mentor remember? Don’t tell me you are jealous?” Felix answered awkwardly, glad that she is focused on a non-existential problem.

“You sure? I’ve seen the way the two of you are with each other. Whispering in each other’s ears, laughing so happily together.”

“Don’t be silly baby. Look, every man around us right now is either wishing you are their wife, or that I will drop dead straight away so they can marry you and make you their wife. Why would I ever stray with a beautiful wife like you?” Felix said, surprised he managed to pull off such a smooth line, hoping Arlena would believe him, “If you don’t believe me, take a look for yourself.”

As if on cue, the people around them are either looking interestedly in their drinks or carrying on a previously non-existent conversation with their friend next to them. If it was any more obvious, it would be a scene right out of a comedy.

Feeling better, Arlena pinched Felix playfully on his stomach, “You’ve better not let me catch you having an affair, otherwise, I’ll take the scissors to your you-know-what.”

Glad that Arlena is back to normal, Felix hugged her and gave her a peck on her forehead. Her height has always been a sensitive issue, even with heels, it is rather awkward to bend down far enough in this crowd to give her a proper kiss on her lips.

“Shall we go home, dear?”

“So early? Don’t you want to stick around a bit more for the speech and then the lucky draw?”

“Nah, let’s go home and, erm, try to make your wish come true?”

Arlena blushed at Felix’s words. It’s been a while since they have had sex, so much so that she’s starting to question if he is still in love with her.

“Ok! Let’s go.” She whispered with a sensuous hiss… Hoping he will be able to last a bit longer tonight. There’s a new underwear which Vicky had recommended and having bought it, she is just dying to show it off to Felix.

[meijipcc]

great story, enjoy reading it. look forward to your next update TS.

[JustANewbie]

Camping here for more updates to this nice story. :)

[drhyde79]

Thank you for the encouragement bros :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 15: Dinner and Dance - Kelly and Adrian the ex-boyfriend

Damn, no luck tonight May thought to herself as Auntie Judy went up to collect the first prize. Well, it’s not like she is desperate to take home a prize anyway. Turning to make her exit, she saw Kelly alone at the bar. What’s this? Someone is looks very dejected. The poor girl had 7 empty shot glasses lined up before her already and it looks like she is still trying for more. She decided to check on her before one of the guys decided to take her home himself. Kelly is close enough to her daughter’s age that she feels a slight sense of maternity responsibility towards her. Besides, it would be good to build some trust and credit with her. Who knows if it might be useful in the future?

“Are you okay Kelly? Can you go home on your own?”

“Urgh? MMmaaayy.. Hi…. Uhmm… Yeaaaa…. I’mmm okay… Hic”

Ah fuck, this stupid girl is clearly drunk. Or at the very least high.

“Come now, sit up and look me in the eyes. Are you okay? Do you need me to call a cab for you? Or Grab?”

“HHmm? I ‘m fine May… Seeeee…. I can talk better now…”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah… Look, I am calling my boyfriend now… Heeee will bring me home.” As she was saying that, Kelly took out her phone and dialled Adrian’s number. He had been trying to get back together with her for some months now but she had refused. But tonight is different. She needs to show someone, anyone that she is not a loser. That she is desirable. She wants Felix, no! May even, to see that a rich man in a nice car will come pick her up when she wants him to.

“Ok. Do you want me to walk you out at least?”

“That’ll be soooo nice of youuu…. Thank you so, hic, May… You so nice to me, hic…”

Holding the skinny little girl by her waist, May began to walk Kelly out slowly, hoping all the while that Kelly’s hand won’t pull down her gown or anything. That’s the last good deed I will be doing this year, she decided. I don’t care how she is Lauren’s age or how she looks so sad… Or even how it will score points with her damnit!

Depositing a slumped Kelly at a couch at the foyer, she waited a full twenty minutes before a black Mercedes Benz pulled up and a handsome young boy came out, making a direct line for Kelly. She particularly disliked the way the boy eyed her figure, he reminded her of a young Boss Chen, but in an unpleasant manner since she is so much older than him.

“You Adrian?”

“Yes, I’m Kelly’s boyfriend, erm, ex-boyfriend actually. Thanks for taking care of her.”

“No problem. Send her straight home will you? I don’t think she is capable of anything else in her state.”

“Yup, no worries. That’s the plan. Thanks for taking her once again.”

May eyed the young boy suspiciously. She give it a fifty-fifty whether Kelly will be sleeping in her own bed tonight, or in his bed. But it’s out of her hands now. She had enough, she is tired and she just wants to get back home and sleep in her own bed. Giving Adrian a wave, she turned to look at her phone instead, wondering how long more will it be before her damn Grab driver arrives.

************************************************** ******************

Kelly sat erect the moment she is in Adrian’s car. She did not want May to suspect how upset she was and so pretended to be more drunk than she really is. Trust that old hatchet to be so kind. She’s the queen bee of the office and everyone had let her know it soon after her internship began. Kelly did not suspect that there is such a tender side to May.

Adrian got in on the other side and appeared shocked to see Kelly alert and awake. “Are you okay?” He asked.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Kelly replied curtly.

“Do you want to go home now?”

“No. Drive me to the top of Mt. Faber. You know, the place we used to go. I need to unwind a little.”

Adrian was fuming inside at her tone. She was the one who called him, drunk and crying out of the blue after he had begged her to come back to him. Him! Beg! For a period of four months! And he had responded, like an obedient little puppy because he loves her. He truly does love her. No girl has ever broken up with him before. None. He was always the one to call the shots and this demure little thing, this plain-looking girl had, and now he cannot stop thinking about her. He had dated girls with bigger boobs, with longer legs, with more beautiful looks and yet Kelly is the only one haunting his dreams, whether he is awake or asleep. Dammit!

************************************************** ******************

They sat in silence, overlooking the lights of the city from the top of Mt. Faber. Kelly wasn’t sure why she had called Adrian. In fact, she was beginning to think it might have been a bad idea. Still, he had answered her call to be by her side and that was what she needed at this moment. Even with the alcohol buzzing inside her, she knew, without looking that Adrian is likely to be gazing at her with puppy-like eyes. With the alcohol goading her, she decided on impulse to give Adrian a quick kiss to thank him for being so sweet to her.

************************************************** ******************

Adrian was shocked. He had always been the one to initiate proceedings. This was the first time he had ever experienced Kelly behaving this way. Slowly, cautiously, he leaned in towards her, starting off as usual, telling her how beautiful she was, softly kissing the lobe of her right ear, nuzzling the side of her neck with gentle kisses, alternating between some sucking and licking before focusing her earlobe again.

Soon, he could hear her nervously breathing a little faster, and he teasingly licked her ear, at the same time moving his right hand stealthily from her shoulder to cup her soft, trembling breast that is encased tightly in her bra.

Kelly felt her brown-tipped nipple begin to harden under his gently teasing fingers and a soft molten glow began to build in her pussy. It always made her so ashamed that she couldn't keep herself from becoming wildly excited whenever she is touched. She had been taught by her mother that she should never even let a boy's hands touch her body, but her pussy would get so heated up in spite of herself that she would almost completely lose control, she would shamelessly begin to revel in whatever the boy tries to do to her.

As Adrian teasingly urged her nipple to a hardened firmness and ran his nibbling lips along the unprotected nape of her neck, Kelly twisted nervously on her seat with a small complaining moan. When he suddenly stuck the tip of his tongue into her ear again, she cannot help but squeal despite her hesitancy.

"Oh Kelly..." he had growled and reached under the warm back of her blouse to unhook her bra. His fingers drummed lightly over the bare skin of her naked back as he reached the clasp, and she shuddered in anticipation. The bulge of his cock in his imprisoning pants had been excitedly clamoring for her attention, but he did not want to rush her.

Her bra was loose now, useless, and he had furtively slipped his hand under her smooth, creamy arm and firmly cupped her quivering breast, her hard little nipple warm and firmly erect between his grasping second and third fingers.

Kelly made a low, desperate sound deep in her throat and twisted her eager young body so that the hot center between her legs was pressed tightly against him. Her throbbing pussy had begun hot little movements that she could barely control, though she hated herself for her shameless reaction to his hands. His gentle tweaking of her small hard nipple had sent pulse after pulse of pleasure down into her tight young pussy, and Kelly is gradually losing confidence that she can stop him before he goes too far. She hadn't wanted to lose control as she had that one day in the hostel. She had her morals, she was a "good girl" and had vowed never to go all the way again with a man until she was married.

But her body cannot deny the pulse of joy his mouth and fingers sent through her body, it throbbed almost unbearably down in her hot vagina, and she tried squeezing her thighs together to send some relief to the molten lava oozing between the gradually moistening lips of her pussy.

Feebly, Kelly placed her hands on the back of Adrian's head and weakly pulled his wet, sucking mouth away from her naked, softly trembling breast and up to her lips. Each time he kissed her, she could feel the cool air flowing over her saliva-wet nipple. Her searching tongue had thrust immediately into his half-opened mouth and sought his, their tongues entwining in a feverish dance that mimics their bodies. Each time Adrian's tongue had snaked forward, pushing hers back, she had closed on it loosely, sucking at it voraciously, as if she wanted it touching her all the way deep inside her most intimate regions. He had breathed heavily on her silken neck, and this had excited her even more. She had groaned hopelessly up into his mouth and retreated back into the corner of her seat, pulling him with her, and she had spread her legs apart, one knee high up on the back of his seat, so she can better feel his hard erection grinding slowly and hungrily into her steaming pussy.

Kelly could feel the outline of his hard, throbbing cock pressing forcefully against her widespread cunt and she was afraid Adrian too could feel how hot and how wet her aroused pussy was, all the way through the barriers of her panties and his pants.

Kelly had started panting in frenzied excitement when he suddenly pulled her down roughly on top of him, slipping her blouse and loose bra up beneath her armpits, revealing her breasts in their naked glory, her small red nipples nearly bursting in aching hardness. At the same time he had put his head down closer to her small firm breasts and began circling the tiny erect nipples with his wetly quivering tongue, occasionally nipping the firm red buds with his teeth. His insistent hand had caressed the soft inner flesh of her thighs and pressed into her crevice to feel the hot pussy juices that is rapidly soaking her thin cotton panties.

"Ohhhhh . . . Adrian... Nooooooo. I can't stand it!" she had moaned helplessly, her eyes closed tightly, her head thrown back in shameless abandon. "Rub your fingers faster... Down there. Ooooohhhh... Harder... Harder!"

Kelly had felt her erect, throbbing nose of her clit jerking against his pressing hand, and she had thrusted her pussy wantonly up into it. His wet mouth is burning her hot quivering nipples, and she had pushed her breasts up against his face, feeling his nose and his chin sinking into her soft milky flesh.

"Spread your legs wide," Adrian hissed against her hard nipples. Without waiting, he suddenly pushed two fingers into her pussy, forcing the thin cotton fabric of her panties past the lips of her vagina. Kelly clenched down hard on his rough invading fingers, the insides of her smooth thighs shuddering in excitement and ecstasy.

Encouraged by her response, Adrian turned his hand and slipped his outstretched middle finger under the tight fabric of her panties and probed the lips of her cunt teasingly. She shivered in uncontrollable excitement and arched her back as the probing finger made contact with the hot node of her sensitive clit; he circled it lightly before thrusting his middle finger deep into the hot slick hole of her eager young pussy.

Kelly gave a sudden shudder even as she recoiled from the brutal force of his remorseless impalement. Adrian had shoved his thick middle finger into her pussy hole, and felt it sucking hungrily back. Eager to follow up on his success, he pulled his middle finger out and upwards, making sure that the length of his finger is rubbing along her tiny lovebud as he did so. The rough treatment of her pussy had Kelly grinding her hips wildly against him, and the gentle swell of her beautiful breasts were heaving, softly making contact with his face as he nipped and sucked at the budlike nipples harder and harder even as he fucked her pussy violently with his middle finger.

At last he felt what he had been waiting for. Kelly had begun scrabbling madly at his belt line, trying to get under to grab his throbbing cock. He had shifted to help her and she had unbuckled his belt and her hungry fingers had slipped slowly down inside his boxer shorts, her pink lacquered nails traveling lightly through the hairy thicket of his groin until her fingers found and circled around the heatedly pulsating tip of his hard throbbing cock.

"Uurrrhhhhh," he groaned as slowly, tantalizingly, Kelly ran her nails all around the thick head of his cock, squeezing it with her palm from time to time, making incoherent sounds in her throat as she twisted impatiently on the seat. She had explored the smooth rubbery skin of the head and etched her pink nails around the sensitive little rim beneath it, the soft palm of her hand pressing teasingly against the ever-moistening tip of his painfully jerking hardness.

Kelly had stopped writhing for a moment as she concentrated lewdly on his thickly pulsating cock, making a tight, cunt-like circle using her fingers to move tantalizingly and slowly down the full length of his penis until she had felt the bristling hair on his cum-swollen balls.

Gently, she cupped his aching balls in her hand and squeezed them. His now slightly oozing cockhead trembling against her palm. As she began stroking and pulling more intensely, pausing sometimes to massage the loose outer skin of his excited cock up and down, Adrian had continued stroking her slick tight pussy, his middle finger worming farther up inside her wet lips each time he pushed into her. She had found the tiny thin slit at the end of his prick and had used her thumb to rub the precum flowing out the pulsing tip. She had stroked down the full vibrating length of the excitedly quivering prick and palmed the heavy, cum-filled softness of his balls, and her already wildly quivering cunt had grown even hotter and wetter.

Kelly squirmed, squeezing her pussy around on his obscene finger, and suddenly, Adrian became inflamed beyond control. He slipped his pants and boxers down, then grinned lewdly as he kissed her lips.

Kelly could feel him pulling her panties aside, reaching for her pussy slit with his left thumb and pushing the lips of her pussy apart while using his right hand, he touched the head of his painfully hard cock to her near virginal young cunt. Sliding his hard cock up and down the entirety of her pussy slit, probing her cunt teasingly with his cockhead from time to time, Adrian could feel her hot cunt juices against the tip of his cock. Excitedly, he shifted himself so he could be better leveraged to push his eagerly pulsating cock up into her cunt.

"No! Adrian, no! I won't let you. I told you, we cannot have sex again." Kelly had felt the invading tip of his heavily pulsing cock touch the body aching little spot between her wide-stretched legs and had almost let him do it again, almost let herself think he was just pushing with his finger, so much had she wanted a cock to fuck her pussy. But instead she had pushed him away and sat up, leaning as far away as she could in the tight confines of his car, her arms squeezing tightly against each other as they hugged her breasts.

"Come on Kelly, you are killing me. Stop teasing me already!"

“Home.”

“What the… Fuck!”

"Home, I said." Her voice had not carried real conviction, but she was confident that Adrian would eventually go along with her. She knew that despite his bad-boy image, Adrian loved her too much to force her to do something she doesn’t want to do. Kelly feels very sorry about that but they had already crossed the line once, and she had promised herself that she would never do it again, much to Adrian’s frustration.

Adrian pounded the steering wheel in frustration. He had resigned himself to the fact that Kelly will do what she wants, whether he likes it or not. Although he is resentful that she has stopped him again, he still loves her too much to force her against her will. Suddenly, he kissed her hard, their tongues lashing hotly together in their mouths, his hands feverishly kneading her still naked breasts.

Then, just as suddenly as it had started, he pushed her away. Staring ahead, he simply said, “Get dressed.”

Closing her eyes, Kelly slowly dressed herself. She was afraid to raise her head and look at him. She had kept her eyes closed and cursed herself unmercifully for losing control, for almost crossing the line again with Adrian, long after she was fully dressed. He must think she was a terrible person! She felt so horribly ashamed at her own behaviour. She could barely control herself when Adrian was pleasuring her, god, she must have been such a slut!

He must have been dressing at the same time without her noticing it, because by the time she had opened her eyes to stare dully and ashamedly at the bright lights of the harbour in the distance in front of them, the engine had roared to life and he had whipped the car around and started driving away furiously without saying a word.

When he had squealed to a stop in front of her place, he had turned to her and said, "Listen Kelly, I've had about all of this I can take. Why don't we cut all our ties for a while. I mean, I love you, and you know I love you, but you broke up with me anyway, yet we are still in touch. I really love you you know, but I've about had it. Some day, you will finally be able to have make love with someone wholeheartedly without all these guilt trips you keep having and I wouldn't mind being the one to do it, but I'm going to be free-wheeling for a while before I lose control completely and finally do something we will both regret."

As he sped off into the dark night, Kelly continued to look in the direction of his long gone car motionlessly. She knows the truth of his words and she knows that she deserves everything that is happening to her. In the calm darkness of the night, a lonely figure stood in silence, hot tears streaming down her cheeks as pain beyond words began to fill her heart.

[merseytop]

Fantastic story TS, please keep going!

[redarrow]

Great story development TS, you have set up the situation with many possible outcome. If u may let me indulge, Will like to see boss taking Kelly thru May “intervention” and have her seduce her mentor, Felix. Once Felix price Wife sees this, boss can royally screw Ariana and seed her. He might do Felix a Favour if his wife still doesn’t know his problem down under. That’s me just twisted.

Keep up the great work!

[drhyde79]

Thank you for the encouragement bros.

@redarrow:
Actually, I have plans to steer the plot slightly differently. Hopefully, you will like the other way I chose to develop the story as well. Thank you for your constant words of encouragement!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 16: Dinner and Dance - The Morning After

Kelly woke up the next morning with a hammer pounding away at her head and the taste of something that died in her mouth.

“AArrrgghhh… I’m so drunk last night.”

She could remember how dejected, how sad and devastated she felt when she realized that she is totally outclassed by the beauty that is Felix’s wife. She could remember pouring shot after shot while sitting alone at the bar. A few men had come up to her then, but eventually, all beat a retreat in the face of her silent treatment. When was it did she call Adrian then? She cannot really remember, but she knew May came up to her last, her concern for her touched her and made her feel so sorry that she had ever put her at arm’s length, believing office rumors that she is the devil incarnate.

The final part of the evening was the part she wanted to expunge from her memories the most. She knows that being drunk is the go-to excuse everyone uses to explain their unexplainable behavior, especially the bad ones and she had been a very bad girl last night. It was one of the hottest make out session she has ever had with Adrian, her first and only boyfriend, her ex-boyfriend, and now, after how she had hurt him, her most definitely very ex-boyfriend. How did the situation become so out of control?

Burying her head in her pillow, she began sobbing softly as she thought about Adrian’s parting words. He is right and she knows it. A combination of her mother’s teachings and ten years spent in convent schools made it very difficult for her to escape the notion that there are good girls and bad girls in this world and she most definitely needs to be a good girl. Things are made even more difficult with her mum’s passing 5 years ago and she lost the one woman she can confide in, with only an idea of her she tries her best to model herself after. A good woman. Faithful to her husband, diligent at work, and caring for her family. Her dad has never remarried either for the sake of her and her younger brother and she must have aspired towards his behavior as well, the idea of being faithful unto death.

That is why her ventures into exploring her sexuality have always scared her. She loves sex. The pleasures that physical intimacy with another person she loves attracts her and repulse her at the same time. After all, she is always left uncertain if it is just a physical bond, or a spiritual one, which is what she has been taught and conditioned to want. That is why she had always drawn a line with Adrian, except that one time, that one night she spent in his hostel room in PGP. And that one experience had both thrilled her and disgusted her. No matter that she had alcohol, the fact remains that she had allowed a man who was not her husband to explore the most intimate depths of her body.

She could still remember the details from that night, ashamed at how she had reacted, drawing Adrian ever deeper into her intimate parts with her legs and her hands, encouraging him with the dirty words and lewd sounds she was making. He must think I’m the ultimate slut!

************************************************** ******************

Felix opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling of his HDB flat. They had made love last night, Arlena and him, and it was wonderful. It is a turn-on to watch as her beautiful face filled with desire for him, and when she put on her sexy new lingerie, it displayed her centerfold ready body to perfection. He was so swollen with need that he thought his cock would explode.

And it did… He sighed. It wasn’t the sex that was the problem. It was the aftermath of sex. It was the way Arlena moved so quickly afterward to place a pillow under her butt, arching her body so his sperm doesn't spill out of her. The first time she did it, he felt a sense of accomplishment, that she loves him so much that even his sperm was precious. As time went by, however, he realized it's not about him. Everything was about her. Her every action was calculated so she can have a baby, his baby, true, but he could never have a baby he thought bitterly. His sperm count was too low and he knew it for a long long time. Arlena was the only person who still treats his cum like a precious commodity. He, on the other hand, would pour away every milliliter of it as soon as it spews out from his penis. Maybe the Japanese could find a use for his semen he thought, he could be an AV actor specializing in creampies, after all, it is not like any girl filled with his sperm would ever get pregnant. Saves them the hassle and cost of buying and taking a morning-after pill even. How convenient.

I am so sorry I lied to you baby, Felix thought as he turned his head to look into Arlena’s angelic face. Her large doe-like eyes are closed, her long lashes delicately arching into the air. Her pert little button nose, her luscious lips, as juicy and tasty as cherries. Every feature artistically positioned on her heart-shaped face. He was very lucky to have married her, all his friends, even his parents, and relatives tell him so, every time they had a chance, and he knows it himself. She could have her pick of any rich man’s son in university, or jocks, or… But she chose him. He has a few redeeming features, of course, tall, slim, regular features that are vaguely good-looking, if you like bookish looking nerds. But he’s just a regular Joe. He’s not rich, not handsome, not built, just, not very much of anything except average, and worse, impotent. Fuck. He doesn't deserve her at all.

[sponge05]

great to see your sharing TS, do continue updating this story.

[drhyde79]

great to see your sharing TS, do continue updating this story.
Thank you!

[drhyde79]

Hi bros,

Thank you for your words of encouragement, ideas and feedback. 小弟 is very happy that so many of you enjoy my writing ;-)

Since it is Christmas tomorrow, I am thinking I should plan something special for my next post, therefore, for every 10 readers who post, add rep points or however you would like to express your liking of my story after this post, I would publish a bonus chapter in addition to Chapter 17 tomorrow morning. Kind of like a R21 Christmas present for adults.

I hope you won't find this too boorish or childish. I just thought that it would be fun to know how many loyal campers I have here on this thread, hahaha.

Ok, enough rambling. Contest starting from now until 2359 tonight! Hope to hear from you all! And a Merry Christmas to everyone in advance!!

[youngboy123]

Keep up the good work bro! I've really enjoyed the story!

[dogman]

Enjoying ur story bro....keep it coming!!hahaha

[ilivetoeat]

nice story bro! keep up the good work ya!

[train8]

Amazing story! Keep it up ts

[Custy]

Very nice story bro, please continue:)

[Paula1503]

Let the story continues. Looking forward to your next updates.

[BK4ever]

really nice story, please continue sharing it ts.

[drhyde79]

Merry Christmas everyone,

Thank you for indulging my whim of fancy. I’m glad that my writing is enjoyed by so many of you. As promised, based on the responses via the thread, PM and rep points, I will proceed to publish Chapters 17 and 18. But since it’s Christmas, I am going to double up and include Chapters 19 and 20 as well.

Have fun reading and have a blessed hoiiday filled with joy everyone!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 17: The Plan - Phase One

“Is everything going well for you Kelly? Did your boyfriend send you home the other night?”

“What? Oh, you mean Adrian? Erm, yea yea, he did. I reached home safely that night. Thanks.”

“Felix not dumping his work on you is he?”

“Huh? Erh, no no, I mean, everything is fine. Mr. Chen is not doing anything like that. He is very nice to me so far. Thanks for asking May.”

May grinned slyly inside as she observed Kelly’s reaction. The stupid girl obviously likes Felix. She doesn’t think they have had sex yet, but if Felix ever takes action, this naive young thing will not reject him.

Putting their brewing office affair out of her mind for the moment, she walked towards Boss Chen’s office. Its Monday and that means she needs to update him about the schedule for the week ahead. As she entered his room, she is glad that he is seated behind his desk. That means it’s just business today, no ‘pleasure’. In a relaxed mood, she proceeded to give her update. At the end of everything, she was about to get up and leave when Boss Chen suddenly stopped her.

Shit… She just sucked his cock last Wednesday, please don’t tell me I need to suck it again so soon.

“Relax,” James chuckled, guessing correctly what’s on her mind, “I just need to ask you some questions about the staff.”

Relieved, May sat down and looked at Boss Chen with a smile, “What do you like to know boss?”

“I want you to tell me all you know about Felix. You know, the usual office gossip.”

Bingo! She knew the time put aside to be up-to-date on what's going on in the office had paid off. Boss Chen is largely careful in the sense that he won’t usually stir up shit in his own pond. Most of his targets come from the outside, but rarely, he would show interest in staff or people associated with the staff. She was caught off guard the first time he did so many years ago when she had first joined him in Singapore. The pain and humiliation he put her through, especially when he invited his friends along was a scar she would always carry in her heart. She has learned her lesson well and made sure she has her pulse on everything that goes on in the office ever since.

Smiling in joy, content that her diligence had paid off yet again, she began to tell Boss Chen all that she knows...

************************************************** **********

James leaned back on his chair in silent contemplation. Felix and Kelly eh? He would never have guessed that the two geeks had it in them. Of course, the rice is still raw and yet uncooked, but May’s plan to throw them together until sparks fly is a good one. He is just uncertain if blackmailing Arlena with information about her husband’s cheating would work. True, she seems the sweet and demure type who would do anything so as not to shame her husband, but he is not sure… He is not confident that he had read her so completely just from just one short meeting. Besides, there’s still Sophia. The twins were back a couple of days ago and reported complete success. He will give them their reward after he had his fun. Sophia is definitely not a pleasure fuck. She is a revenge fuck, taking the place of that bitch who rejected him so many years ago and sending the neighborhood Mats after him. That had led him to join a tiong for protection, setting into motion the long hard road he had to walk to buy his freedom, delaying him from his current success. He knew there is no way he can lay his hands on that bitch now, but Sophia will be a beautiful substitution for what he plans on doing.

Speaking of which, it’s best to strike while the hammer is hot. Time to get the twins to deliver. He wants to get this out of the way before he focuses all his attention on Arlena. As for Kelly and Felix, he will get the first stage of the plan started, then get out of the way and leave the rest of it in the capable hands of May.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 18: An Overseas Assignment

Felix did not know how he feels about this. On one hand, it means he gets to get away from Arlena for a while so he has time to sort out his thoughts and emotions. On the other hand, he is supposed to be going with May and Kelly, one the queen bee of the office, the other someone he isn’t sure how he feels about because the consequences should he ever admits his feelings honestly would be disastrous. He had noticed Uncle Wang going into Boss Chen’s office that morning but did not pay much attention because it is just not his nature to be a busybody. But when Uncle Wang came out, he had come to him directly and told him to pack up. He had to go look at the accounts at the Vietnam office, something Uncle Wang usually handles. Uncle Wang didn’t look too happy about it either, but he had no choice he said, something urgent had cropped up at home and so Felix would just have to take his place.

*******************************************

Kelly was surprised May popped by again after lunch.

“You are going to Vietnam with me and Felix next week, Monday.” She stated flatly.

“Huh? Vietnam? But, I’m just an intern...”

“Boss says, good opportunity to learn. Besides, he’s paying so no worries.”

“But, but, this is so sudden…”

“It’s Monday to Thursday, and that’s workdays, right? Also, I’ve checked, you didn’t take any leave and finally, you are allowed to go on overseas trips as part of your internship.”

“Erm… okayyy…. Who’s going?”

“You, me, and Felix. He’s checking the accounts while I’m going to be meeting some of our partners to iron out details for some consignments. Boss says you stick with Felix and help him since he is first time to Vietnam also. You should learn as much as you can too. Boss says it’s good for you.”

Kelly mulled it over for it a bit. It sounds very churlish of her to refuse to go after all the arrangements May has made. It’s just that with Felix along, it is going to be very difficult. Very difficult because she has yet to sort out her feelings towards him and Adrian after what happened at the dinner and dance.

************************************************

May smiled at the conflicting emotions crisscrossing Kelly’s face. Her lack of experience is clear to a veteran like her, and she knows this innocence, this naivety is what drives men nuts. Many women had to fake it through the way they dress, and the way they present themselves but Kelly... Kelly now... her natural, unpretentious reactions, and mannerisms is something no amount of experience and acting can match. No wonder Felix is interested in her. He is a man after all and all men are predators, deep down inside. This is something she has learned in her time at the go-go, reinforced only by the lessons she has had with Boss Chen.

Back at her work desk, May was frantically sending emails and replying to messages. There is a lot of work to be done so that everything will go according to plan in Vietnam.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 19: Boss Chen and the Twins

James always gets the creeps when he sees the twins. It is not so much that they look alike, but more the way the same face can convey such opposite vibes.

Andre is the bohemian globetrotting photographer while Ashley, Ashley is the fashionista… A most effeminate fashionista. His clothes, his mannerisms, even his soft exotic accent, all these are calculated to convey what he is not. It reminded him of the first time he was pulled into the ladyboys’ bar at Orchard Towers, enduring their exaggerated feminine posturing, soft female curves and rough voices was a nightmare that he has never forgotten.

Well, he better get to business quickly so he can minimize his time with them, especially Ashley. As usual, he focused on Andre, trying to conduct as much of the business through him as possible.

“Well, how is she?”

“Who? You mean Sophia? She’s fine, she’s fine. I think she really enjoyed how much we fucked her in Thailand. In fact, she liked it so much that she has never turned us down each time we asked her out for a good fucking…”

James tuned that out. That is always the problem with the twins. They are such corrupted souls, frivolous players of women who can never take the women they eventually ruin seriously. All they are concerned about is having their fun, and that’s the reason why he has their balls in his hand. He is the only safe supplier for what they need in his uptight little city state country and they know it.

“Fuck it. I just want to know if you have the photos and videos ready and if you are able to hand her over to me.”

“Sure bosssss…. Ashley hissed maliciously…. A sly grin on his face… He knew James hated talking to him directly because he makes him uncomfortable, but that’s precisely why he would jump into the conversation every now and then. Not enough to irritate him of course, but just enough so he can enjoy the look of discomfort on James’ face. “We’ve had our fun. She’s not so fun anymore after we broke her in. We have the photos and videos ready. You can use them how you like and she will never resist.”

James tried hard to control his anger. The fucker. He needs them, not because he is reliant on the photos and videos but because he needs a cut-out. He needs someone he can throw to the wolves if any of the girls ever calls rape. After all, it is very hard to accuse him of rape if it’s their twin lovers who pimped her out, isn’t it? The photos and videos are just additional insurance. Yet at the same time, he is irked by the fact that Ashley spoke to him in the tone of one who is leaving him his leftovers.

“The shipment will be late this week,” James told them calmly, waiting for their response.

“What!?? We need it! You promised that we will get it after this job!!”

“Ah ah ah… You do want to smoke your weed without the risk of being hung wouldn’t you?”

The twins stopped their jabbering immediately.

“Be calm. My guys are the same as you. They don’t want to be hung too you know? Just wait. My guys tell me it is too, ‘rushed’ to make deliveries these days. The hawks are watching. Don’t worry yes? They will deliver. After all, I’ve not failed you yet, have I?”

Andre glared at his twin. He suspects that Ashley’s little ‘joke’ was the true reason for the late delivery but he could not call Boss Chen out. Swallowing his pride, he asked mildly, “Is there nothing you can do to, erm, expedite the delivery? It is part of our deal after all.”

James looked lazily at the fingers of his right hand, as if examining his nails for defects, “No. there’s nothing I can do. My men would like to avoid the rope too you know. It’s life and death for them. You will just have to hang on for one more week. Maybe ration the stuff you still have?” Knowing them, it is extremely likely they have smoked everything in an orgy of excess, confident that they are getting their next kick soon.

“It’s ok, we understand. Next week then.” Andre replied, holding his ire. He knew it would never do to cross Boss Chen. This is just another reminder, a message he is sending them. Don’t cross him, better yet, don’t even irritate him.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 20: Sophia - Playing the Game

It’s been more than a week since Thailand, and Sophia has been meeting the twins frequently to fuck.

The first time they’ve called her, she had hesitated. Her conscience constantly reminded her that what she is doing behind Shaiful’s back is wrong. But she has already taken the first step to ‘play ball’ so she can advance in this industry. In fact, she’s played with lots of balls, four of them to be exact, just like how the twins had enjoyed themselves with hers.

It wasn’t too hard to maintain her relationship with Shaiful either. It helps that as a patrol officer, he works in shifts and is frequently not free. His staunch faith helps too of course. He is the perfect gentleman, always on the right side of prim and proper behavior when they go out together. Thank goodness for that, she thought. If he ever undresses her, she would have a tough time explaining all the love bites that adorn her nipples, breasts, crisscrossing the delicate flesh between her thighs.

Sophia feels bad about the way she has been treating Shaiful… But he is so…. Predictable! So boring! The twins though… She often finds herself daydreaming about her magnificent lovemaking with the twins. That afternoon in Thailand as the wavy white line of foam trailed along the unknown beach. The three of them had decided to explore a secluded islet that afternoon before they catch the night flight back to Singapore. They were lying on their backs, she in the middle as the twins held her hands on either side, wallowing in the sensuous sensations of the hot tropical sun warming their bodies while the cold ocean wave washed over them lazily, over and over again.

It was Andre who first rolled over onto his side and pulled himself closer to her until their bodies touched. He leaned over her and placed a kiss on her lips, caressing her face and then her breasts, kissing her deeply while his hand slipped between her legs, under her bikini bottom to caress the lips of her pussy. A wave had rolled over them at that moment, reaching their necks before it slipped away to return to the ocean. She could see the powerful lust in his eyes, more powerful and provocative than ever. And then another wave washed over them. This time stoking a passion in her that proved unstoppable.

He pulled her bikini top off her shoulders harshly, letting it lie around her waist. Cupping one of her heavy breasts, he licked the seawater from the dark aureole, her nipple hardening from the cold seawater and the rough touch of his tongue. Sophia could feel him sucking fiercely, nibbling and teasing her slender erect nipples with his teeth. His searching fingers were exploring her cunt, making her lust for the sensation of cock filling her. As he suddenly kissed her deeply again, she could feel him roll her body onto her hip, into Ashley’s arms. Ashley took over then, grabbing her by her hair, kissing her hungrily, tender, fierce and passionate, all at once. She felt good in his arms. His animal maleness for sex in stark contrast to the feminine image he had always presented. As he pressed his body closer against her, the sensation of his slim muscles against her breasts, her stomach and her groin made her desire him as much as she had Andre.

The two men had passed her back and forth as they made love to her in turn, their naked and erect bodies wrapped around her. She was tantalized by the feel of their cocks rubbing against her, the feel of them in her hands, and grazing her lips. The lust they emitted for her drove her crazy even as their tongues licked and their mouths devoured her. Out of control, she had finally begged them to fuck her, to feel their hot sperm flowing into her. Thinking about the whole incident now, she is ashamed at her wantonness, her shamelessness as she expressed her own needs and desires.

The twins, experienced players, had taken full advantage of her submissiveness. Together, they took possession of her, taking turns to fuck her. If one was fondling her breasts, kissing her with frantic desire, the other would be guiding his long hard cock into her willing pussy. Throughout it all, there were whispers of love and passion, lust and desire as the two men took turns to praise her, encourage her, and stoke her lust for all things erotic. When she finally came in yet another intense orgasm, it was with Andre fucking her deep in her mouth, her tongue twirling in time with Ashley’s powerful thrusts as he rammed his cock into her pussy, while fingering her clit at the same time.

That had been her first time. Not the first time they had sex of course, but the first time they had made love. Gentle, erotic lovemaking. That had been the first step, the first without the influence of alcohol, the first time she had made a conscious choice to make love to them and to allow them to make love to her. That was just the beginning of course. They’ve had a few trysts ever since her return to Singapore. Mostly at their modest little apartment cum photo studio. The erotic threesomes they had for nights and days after she had taken the first step had allowed her to explore her sexuality freely and without guilt. It was like a rebirth of sorts, a baptism through showering her with cum.

************************************************** *********************

Sophia ran her fingers gently against her face in the mirror. She is still the same person. Or is she? They had not stopped there. It was not enough that they had explored her pussy and mouth. Back in Singapore, the sex with the twins had only increased in intensity. It was clear to her that they were being gentle but determined to fuck her in that more secret, tight place. She had thought that she could play ball but as it turns out, she was an innocent after all. They had manipulated her between them, until finally, they manipulated her in both her holes, moving between each orifice, sharing them until she had finally broke, slipping into a kind of sexual madness, coming so many times she had to beg them to stop.

They were courteous and apologetic about their rough love-making… Afterward… But Sophia knows she belongs to them now. She can no longer deny their whims and wishes, whether in bed or out.

The last few days though, they had been very gentle when they fucked her. She suspects it has something to do with her upcoming meeting with the boss. At least they have been true to their word. She knew that some photographers would simply dump the model after they have had their fun. And if the model protests, they would collaborate behind the scenes to kill her career.

Trepidation in her heart, Sophia checked her phone again. Two more days. 8.30 pm at the Hilton hotel. The twins had told her that they would give her the room number on the day itself and that she should dress ‘appropriately’ for the meeting, but she is not certain what they mean. Do they mean to be dressed professionally? Or be dressed so she is ready to play ball? She hopes for the first, after all, she is already fucking the two of them, isn’t she? But a teeny suspicion inside her tells her that it is very likely that it will be the second.

Does it still matter? She has already played ball with the twins. It is too late to step out of the court now that she has joined the game. All that matters now is how she plays the ball that is thrown her way.

[kormasang]

Keep it coming!

[yangshanwang]

Great updates, pls continue TS :)

[Cash8877]

keep on sharing this story TS, it's really nice.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 21: Kelly and Felix - Prelude in Vietnam

Kelly glanced at Felix from the corner of her eyes. He was focused intently on his laptop, running his eyes closely across the columns of figures on the screen. This was the first time they worked so closely together, and it doesn’t help that neither of them spoke Vietnamese while the Vietnamese office staff hardly spoke English. Uncle Wang’s counterpart, Jason, had helped them settle in so they could get started immediately but there was some tension in the air. May had explained that it had seemed like they were sent to check on them. Uncle Wang had always done this, so sending someone new, an unfamiliar face without Uncle Wang had appeared to be some sort of political play at the head office.

Kelly was impressed that Felix had simply taken everything into his stride and silently gotten down to work. She found herself becoming even more attracted to him the more they spent time working together. She almost found herself wishing that this could have been a longer work trip so she could spend more time with him, even if it is to stay by his side while she watches him work.

************************************************** *

May sipped her coffee in the lobby of the hotel. She had told Felix and Kelly that she was meeting some business suppliers when in fact, she was busy wiring up Kelly’s room with hidden cameras, three covering the bed, two covering the room, and a last one in the bathroom. With any luck, the six motion-activated cameras ought to be enough to catch any action that happens during their final night.

In her purse, 3 vials containing 2 different chemicals waited. Boss Chen has insisted that the first type must be dissolved in alcohol, and the third be dissolved in water only. She is supposed to slip them the first when they are drinking tonight and find a way to get Kelly to drink the second one afterward.

She is not entirely sure how the chemicals are supposed to work, because James was rather vague in his explanations. However, she knows what they are supposed to do, the first to let them relax, and the special for Kelly is to make her feel very sensitive as if she could feel the slightest touch on her skin. May is not too sure how making the two of them tired and relaxed will help them achieve their goal but Boss Chen is the puppeteer. She is just his right hand, making the arrangements such that Felix will be alone in Kelly’s room sometime tonight after she had fed them the chemicals. With any luck, their natural instincts will take over and the two geeks will get it on so she can accomplish her mission.

************************************************** ***

Felix is puzzled by some of the numbers he is tracing. Instinctively, it felt as if he is just checking on transfers from company to company, reminding him of what his professors had once talked about regarding money laundering. But these are companies his boss do business with. He has emailed them, corresponded with them. Surely they cannot all be shells? It must be his imagination. Besides, the vibes he is getting is really weird. Not so much hostile, more a feeling that he should just do his work and not ask too many questions. He made a note to have a quiet talk with Uncle Wang once he is back in Singapore, it might very well be his imagination but surely he could ask Uncle Wang some questions right? He just wants to be sure that the company does not get into trouble because he was too frightened to double check his work.

As his fingers finally came to a stop, the final figure entered into the ledger, he realized that Kelly had been peeking at him. Again.

If he was being honest with himself, he has found himself peeking at Kelly too, especially when he knows she’s not looking. The three days they spent working intensely side by side has served to remind him how attractive she is.

A vision of Arlena, naked except for her garters flashed across his mind. She had teased him and enticed him, flirting with him in her sexy new underwear. And when she has finally aroused him to the point of no return, she had laughed and skipped away. Her wavy hair halfway down her back, swaying back and forth, mimicking the erotic movement of her buttocks as she stopped at the doorway of their bedroom, turning her head to smile that dazzling smile, inviting him to bed. If he was to be honest with himself, in terms of pure physical sexuality and looks, Arlena trumps Kelly in every single aspect. Yet he finds himself thinking about making love to Kelly all the time. If only for the novelty of it. Yes, Goddamnit, that was it, just for the pure novelty of it.

As much as he is tempted, however, he is determined not to lead her on or give her any false hopes in any way. He is determined that he would resolve the current situation with Arlena first. His marriage, his wife, these must be the priority now, and not an innocent young intern who is obviously interested in him.

************************************************** ****

Dinner was a loud and delicious affair. May had invited some of their Vietnamese counterparts along and out of the confined space of the office, they have been more forthcoming, friendlier towards Kelly and Felix. The drastic change in their demeanor and the delicious food had done a lot to rid them of the stress they had been under. When May had ordered yet another round of beers, no one had objected.

The only hiccup during the festivities was when May had knocked over Felix’s glass when she hit the table and proceeded to knock Kelly’s glass onto the ground in her clumsy effort to clean things up. Laughing, she had apologized and insisted on going into the dingy little shop to get new glasses for the two of them, proceeding to pour fresh beer into the ice-filled glasses before she toasted the two of them, insisting that they finish up everything.

Felix was puzzled by May’s actions. He thought that the owner of the shop, or a waitress at least, would be more than happy to come by with new glasses without May having to go into the shop to get them personally. Still, it was a small matter in the grand scheme of things and they continued to drink round after round late into the night.

May was anxiously waiting for the drugs to take effect. She had slipped them into Kelly and Felix’s glasses when she pretended to knock over their old ones. The ice and melted ice water served well to disguise the fact that there was a little extra in their glasses beside the beer she had poured them and insisted that they drink.

Finally, twenty minutes or so after she had made her move, Kelly’s eyes started to close. May could see that Felix was fighting hard to stay coherent as well. Hiding her smile, she feigned concern and asked after the two of them, “Hey, are the two of you okay? Want to go back to the hotel first?”

Felix could feel the alcohol taking effect. He is fighting the effects as hard as he can but wow… Vietnamese beer sure is powerful. “Yea… I want to go back first, I feel really tired already.”

“Yea, me too May. Can we go first?” Kelly chimed in.

May almost chuckled with glee. She didn’t expect it to go so smoothly. Quickly, before they could change their minds, she turned to Jason, “Can you get them a car to send them back to the hotel first? I’ll stay here to drink more with you.” Offering him a saucy grin as she did so. Jason’s head nodded so quickly May thought it might just fall off. Silly men. Show a little cleavage, flash a beautiful smile, and they will obey you readily. Stupid.

Turning her attention back to the two geeks, she waved a finger in front of Felix’s face,” Remember to send Kelly to her room okay? Make sure she is asleep before you go back to your room. I don’t want anything bad to happen to her.”

“Yea, okay,” Felix replied. Strangely, it seems like his head is getting heavier and heavier, making it increasingly difficult for him to think.

May sighed with relief as the vehicle Jason arranged finally arrived to take them back to the hotel. The first part of her operation is finally over. She will finish up here soon before she follows them back to the hotel to check on them. With any luck, they would be busy screwing each other’s brains out without requiring further help from her. Then again, you never know, geeks can be a surprising species sometimes.

Looking at Jason’s hopeful expression, she took a sip of beer and carefully considered how she is going to reject him without any hurting his feelings. Men!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 22: Sophia - The Meeting

Sophia looked nervously at the screen of her phone. The message from the Ashley was short and to the point, just a number, ‘1126’. She had made the mistake of arriving early. Trying to avoid meeting anyone who might recognize her, she had waited for the message in the hotel lobby in her new dress. The entire time, she could feel the eyes in her, the silent whispers behind her back. She wanted to scream at the people around her, she’s not a whore! She’s not! She’s just there for a meeting, as a model! But she can’t… She knows that it is not very likely that she will walk into the hotel room and avoid being fucked. There is always a price to pay when you play ball. The twins had merely been the admission ticket.

“I’m sorry but are you Miss Hasmah? Sophia Hasmah?”

“Hi, yes I am.” Sophia startledly reply. It was a staff of the hotel, the uniform he’s wearing made that very clear.

“Our guest, Mr. Chen, had asked that we escort you to his room. Would you follow me please?”

Alone in the lift, Sophia could feel the eyes of the man on her, even though he is standing in front of her, right at the lift panel. He had been the soul of courtesy but she can not help but feel that he knows what she is here for. I am not a slut! I’m not!

Stopping outside room 1126, the staff rang the bell and waited. The door soon opened. A short pudgy man stood in the open doorway. He gestured Sophia to enter the room while he thanked the staff and passed him a tip to dismiss him.

Sophia entered the room. It was the nicest, largest room she had ever been in. She has never known that hotel rooms can come with a small living area, and kitchenette.

“Like the suite?” A low, raspy voice came from behind her.

“Uh, yes, yes. It’s very nice.”

“Good. Would you like to take a seat first?”

Still unsure what she is supposed to do, Sophia decided to take the man’s advice and sat down on the couch. He may simply want to talk business after all, and it was just her overactive imagination conjuring up weird scenarios all this time.

************************************************** *******

James took a good look at Sophia when he opened the door, giving her a quick appraisal from head to toe even as she was walking past him in the narrow passageway. Her features were exquisite, with a heart-shaped face, large eyes, long lashes, a well-defined nose, and a generous mouth. Her grey eyes were her most striking feature, giving her an exotic look.

Her breasts were rounded and heavy, sitting high and firm on her chest. Her waist is narrow and her hips were wide, with a well shaped and fleshy bottom. A lean stomach with a slight curve and long slim legs completed the package. Standing almost a full 10 cm above him in her heels, James thought she was one of the nicer models he had met. He almost regretted the fact that she was not his main target this time. Another time, if circumstances were different and he had not met Arlena, he would have been more than ready to put aside time, lots of time, to thoroughly fuck her.

Well, there are always more fishes in the sea… And who knows? If she is as stimulating in bed as she is stimulating in appearance, he might have to consider dividing his attention between her and Arlena after all.

“Would you like a drink?”

“Huh? Oh, a drink? That will be nice. Yes, please. Thank you.” Sophia replies nervously. She is alone in a beautiful room with a stranger. A strange man whom she may or may not have to fuck in a while. Being fearful and apprehensive in a situation like this should be normal, after all, she’s only nineteen!

Behind the mini bar, James was busy making a screwdriver. One part orange juice, one part soda, one part vodka and as for her, one part special, the same special he had passed to May to use on Felix and Kelly.

May had been updating him on the progress of their plan. By insinuating that Felix is the new guy, eager to check up on Jason, she has successfully created a tense situation between them, isolating Felix from the rest of the Vietnam office as the staff there took their cue from Jason. This had successfully isolated Felix and Kelly, who had to spend more and more time together in each other’s company. According to her last update, things are proceeding smoothly and she will execute the final phase of their plan later tonight. With any luck, she would be presenting the ‘results’ to him when she comes back.

James walked back to the couch, handing the ‘special’ he had made over to Sophia even as he took a sip from his own glass. It’s a subtle thing really, but he has found that it usually builds trust in his target when he demonstrates that he is willing to drink the ‘same’ concoction. Besides, it often forestalls a more suspicious target from requesting a change of drinks. More importantly, the target will feel compelled to drink from the glass he handed them as it is bad manners to demand to drink from the same glass as he is when there is a fresh one waiting for them.

************************************************** *******

Sophia took her drink from the pudgy, middle-aged man and drank some politely and raised an eyebrow in surprise. It was delicious! Her experience with vodka had been mixed. The disgusting vodka 7-Up her poly mates would mix up at chalets or BBQs was a prime example of her experiences with vodka. Clubs were either a hit or a miss, some clubs doing a better job than others. This, however, this one is the best she has ever had. She made a note to ask for the recipe if the topic ever comes up during their conversation.

James waited for Sophia to finish a bit more of her drink. He had used a standard dose, unsure if she would drink it all out of nervousness, or sip it slowly. He was hoping she would finish at least half. That would allow the drug to start taking effect, making his job much easier.

“By the way, sorry for not introducing myself earlier, I’m James.”

“Hi, I’m Sophia. Nice to meet you.”

“The Larsons recommended you. They say you are the next big thing, and that I should get you to be the face for my company’s products….”

Sophia was elated! The twins had done what they had promised! The man in front of her is talking shop, and making no effort to get into her pants at all!

James almost laughed out loud at the palpable look of relief on Sophia’s face. Is she really so naive to think that a business meeting would take place in a hotel room? Without an agent from her agency present to represent her? Or his secretary to take the minutes? Or…? Making small talk with her, pretending to be interested in her background, to get to know her better are all part of the process of getting her to relax and be comfortable with him. James had always found that even with Jin’s ‘specials’, it is easier to manipulate his victims if they are in a relaxed and trusting mood first. In fact, Jin had let slip of this information when they had first discussed the use of the ‘specials’.

Biding his time, James waited for the drug to take effect, using the interim to get Sophia to utterly relax around him and build up her trust in him. Noticing that she has stopped drinking the cocktail in her excitement to share her ideas, he quickly finished his own drink and glanced at her meaningfully, “More?”

“Oh… Yes please.” Sophia quickly finished her remaining screwdriver before passing the empty glass over to James, unaware that he was using a subtle psychological maneuver to manipulate how she would react. He’s such a nice man she thought. He had been listening to her talk, sharing some ideas she had about the concept and direction of the advertising campaign without interrupting her. In comparison, the twins were often only eager to fuck, and she was often busy sucking them or screaming her pleasure, she could not talk business at all. The reminder of her sexual encounters with them suddenly made her blush in excitement and shame.

James made a regular screwdriver for Sophia this time while he mixed orange juice, 7-Up, and water for himself. It wouldn’t do for him to be drunk and unable to perform when she is hot and ready. He had taken the precaution of having half a tablet of the little blue pill, but it is in his nature to play safe. Smiling as Sophia drank her screwdriver, a much bigger sip than she had first started, he listened to her ramble patiently, waiting for the first signs of the ‘special’ kicking in.

Finishing her second screwdriver, Sophia could feel her head getting heavier, making it difficult for her to think. That’s weird, it’s only two drinks. Surely the alcohol did not kick in so quickly? It was a strange sensation, she is very conscious of the situation around her, and she is still talking coherently, but it felt as if her mind was growing increasingly clouded, making it increasingly difficult to think. She actually had to pause more frequently as she searched her mind for her next thought so she can string her ideas together… It is so frustrating!

Amused as Sophia gradually stuttered to a stop, James smiled. He was getting rather tired of her pattering anyway.

“Those are very interesting ideas and concepts, Sophia. Just one final thing, Ashley told me you love to play ball. Would you like to demonstrate how much you like it?”

The flow of time came to a freezing stop as Sophia processed what he just said. A sudden spike of anger struck her and she was stood halfway up from the couch, ready to leave.

“Stop. Stop and just look at these will you?” James said softly and calmly. Bringing out the photos the twins had provided him with at their meeting a few days ago.

Sophia stared at the pictures on the coffee table. She is in every single one of them. Spreading her legs wide apart, a lewd smile for the camera. Another, her fingers pushing obscenely into her vagina, a look of ecstasy on her face. Another, her hands cupping her breasts, her fingers tweaking her slender, erect nipples. Another, another, another, photo after photo, shot after shot of her in all kinds of poses.

“Where?! How?” She finally croaked… Sitting back onto the couch heavily.

“The twins of course. Who did you think sent you to me?”

Of course! That night on the yacht… And the subsequent sessions at their studio cum apartment. That should be so obvious! Why is it suddenly so difficult for her to think!?

“Ashley said you are a very good girl. Show me. Now. I want you to take off your clothes. Right here. Now.”

Before she knew it, the zip of her dress was already halfway down her back. Her hands had moved before she could fully process the situation.

“Now I said. Be a good girl. Take off that dress.”

Sophia could not understand why was happening to her. It is so difficult to think, so difficult to say no to his commands. Tugging at her tight, figure-hugging dress, she finally pushed it past her wide curving hips, feeling it slide down her long legs to fall at a heap at her feet.

Instinctively, she covered her breasts and her groin, despite being still clad in her lacy black lingerie. She shivered as she felt his eyes roving up and down her lush body, hungrily devouring every inch of her exposed skin.

[MPLover]

really like your story ts! hoping for more juicy updates.

[drhyde79]

really like your story ts! hoping for more juicy updates.
Thanks bro. Maybe I should do a mega 8 chapters push for the New Year.. Good idea? ;-)

[Beary69]

Thanks bro. Maybe I should do a mega 8 chapters push for the New Year.. Good idea? ;-)

That’s a good idea and a great way to start our new year

[drhyde79]

That’s a good idea and a great way to start our new year

So you guys don’t mind waiting for a 8 chapters launch on New Year’s Eve, with nothing in between? Hahahaha!

[dreameric]

Good stuffs r always worth the wait..
Love yr story..keep it coming bro..

[i^Xi0n]

Many thanks for sharing this story, it's a nice read and certainly look forward to more updates.

[drhyde79]

Thank you bros dreameric and i^xi0n.... Chapter 23 coming up! :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 23: James and Sophia - Face/Off Part 1


After a long moment of appreciative silence, James finally stood to his feet. Jin’s ‘special’ had worked particularly well this time. This beautiful piece of womanly flesh was obeying his every command. He made sure he spoke in short simple sentences so she could process his words more easily but still, even so, the effect was impressive. That is not always the case of course but in this case, the ‘special’ worked spectacularly.

Sophia watched in fascinated curiosity as Boss Chen began to shed his clothes. She couldn't see any signs of his cock in his boxer shorts. She had no idea if his meat was already erect, or if it hung limply between his heavy thighs.

His belly looked surprisingly firm. He was actually pretty solid, not as flabby and jiggly as Sophia had assumed he would be. In her drug-addled state, she almost laughed when she realized that she stood taller than him, especially since she’s still in her heels.

James walked around the coffee table and stood right in front of Sophia. His eyes were on her bountiful chest. “Bra. Off. Now.”

Obedient to his hoarse voice. Sophia dropped her bra to the floor. Standing bare-chested, she waited for him.

"Mmmmmm," Boss Chen exclaimed appreciatively, his eyes hungrily looking over her naked breasts before they dropped down to stare at her covered pussy. Suddenly, he stepping out of his boxer shorts to reveal his flaccid prick. His cock was short and stubby, like a cigar. Curly black hair surrounded his dick like a thicket. His balls were squeezed forward by fat thighs that met in a fleshy mass.

“Suck it. Suck my cock.”

At his command, Sophia sank to her knees. Even kneeling, she is at eye level with his fleshy belly. Unable to resist his command, yet unwilling to face his grotesque penis so quickly, she licked his navel with her wet tongue while she reached under his bulging belly to fondle his soft flaccid cock. As she cupped his tender balls sac with one hand, she tugged at his shaft with the other, stroking it to life.

Gradually, she inched her way now, making little nibbles and kisses in and around his huge stomach. It was fleshy but not as gross as she had thought. Firm.

Suddenly, she was eye to eye with his cock. It stood erect only inches away from her face, looking gigantic. She could not help but compare him to Ashley and Andre. They keep their groins smooth and hairless, the only feature their smooth arbalester cock. Their cocks are slim and long, with a cockhead that flares out slightly from the shaft. James’ groin is a wild thicket of curly black hair. There was a musky scent, but it was not totally unpleasant. His cock is shorter than the twins’ but fatter. Much fatter, broader across the shaft. His cockhead looks almost small by comparison even though she is having difficulty wrapping her fingers around it completely.

Sophia moved her lips closer and started to kiss James’ balls. She licked them, making him groan with pleasure. Then she pressed her sensuous lips against the base of his stiff hard dick and blew her warm breath over his sensitive skin. She began licking his cock with her fiery tongue, and then slowly licked and kissed her way up to the head of his prick.

She licked the smooth, purplish flesh at the end of his cock and tasted the drops of liquid that she had teased from within his body. His cock tasted of sweat, animalistic and masculine, and she flashed her tongue over his pulsing knob in a sensual frenzy that made him quiver with excitement. Sophia parted her lips wide and slowly pushed herself onto his cock, wrapping his cockhead around her mouth. It was big, wider in girth than the twins’ just as she thought from her visual examination earlier. She tried to relax the tense muscles of her mouth, sucking his cockhead while her tongue danced around the tiny opening at its tip.

As she slowly got used to the sensation of his thick cock, she sucked James’ fat dick farther and farther into her mouth until his cockhead lodged against the back of her throat. Then she slid her wet lips back over the length of his cock until it was nearly out of her mouth. She plunged her mouth down again until he filled her up completely. She repeated her action, again and again, each time doing it faster until her head was bobbing up and down over his cock at a furious pace.

James could feel shocks of pleasure as Sophia deepthroated him, her mouth sucking him frantically. It felt as if his soul was being sucked out with every movement of her head. His excitement was rapidly growing as she fucked him with her mouth. What a talented cocksucker! She must have had plenty of practice with the twins to become so good! Oh! Fuck!!!

James plunged forward excitedly, so hard that his balls slapped against her chin.

"Uuuurrrggghhhh…." he groaned aloud as his cock throbbed and his balls tightened. Then, his cock felt as though as it exploded, a thick torrent of hot, slippery semen spurted out of the slit at the tip of his cockhead right down Sophia’s throat.

Caught by surprise, Sophia could feel her tears running from the corner of her eyes as she choked on his thick, her throat hurting from his final violent shove. She could feel his thick semen sliding down the inside of her throat. The texture thick and creamy, very different from the twins’ watery and satiny fluids. Although she was repelled at being forced to drink his cum, she knew that she had to do it.

As suddenly as it started, it was over. James pulled his rapidly softening penis out from Sophia’s wet hot mouth leaving a droplet of his semen dribbling from the corner of her mouth. Looking at her teary eyes, he could feel arousal starting in him one more time. That’s right bitch, how do you like swallowing my cum. Not so high and mighty now, are you? He had transposed the face of his object of desire, his tormentor from so many years ago onto Sophia. The thought of her trembling on her knees, his sperm in her mouth as she weeps piteously actually made James even more determined to fuck her!

“Stand up! Now!” He hissed.

Suddenly frightened of this fat man standing over her, Sophia obeyed. His hands fondled her pussy roughly as she did so. With a violent pull, her panty was painfully torn away, leaving her totally naked before him, save only her heels.

“Bed,” he commanded, breathing harshly.

Sophia sat on the edge of the bed and opened her legs wide. She knew this is what his vulgar commands are expecting. Her mental faculties are no longer sound, but her instinct tells her that it is best to obey him. Complying with his every command so her torment can end more swiftly. Yet in a way, she found herself enjoying the way she was being treated. The twins had shown her a masochistic side of her personality she had not suspected that she possessed before. And now, James rough handling was arousing her, in a lewd sort of way. Sophia made sure to lean back slightly, her pussy lips slightly parted to give him a sensuous hint of the pink luxury awaiting his cock. She could feel her fingers itching to slip into her crotch to play with the folds of her cunt over the soft interior flesh of her pinkish slit.

[lobangkingz]

nice story, please share more. support your thread TS.

[Egyption]

Nice story TS, camping for more updates :)

[train8]

Camping for more!

[drhyde79]

Thank you bros lobangkingz, egyption and train8!!

[ahmice]

Camping here too:)

[drhyde79]

Camping here too:)

Thanks bro ahmice!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 24: James and Sophia - Face/Off Part 2

James stood several feet away from the bed, his eyes glued to the vision of heaven between Sophia's thighs, his right hand was massaging his soft meat into sturdy flesh. His dick grew and grew as he watched her widening her legs, displaying her innermost lips. The wrinkles in his shaft vanished as his cockhead steadily inched away from his groin. What had once been small and unimpressive telescoped into an erection. Sophia watched, amazed that he was able to get it up again so quickly. That so much meat had developed out of such meager beginnings. From her experience, she knew it wasn’t very long, but it is definitely very broad, the cockhead was so wide she was wondering if it was going to fit inside her.

With the impending fucking staring her in the face, Sophia knew from experience that her pussy remained too dry. She just wasn't excited enough about the impending fuck offered by the fat man in front of her. She had the feeling that his fleshy mass was going to make the experience of having sex a painful agonizing labor more than a pleasure.

Quickly, she slipped her finger down her valley and into her hole, working it around to get her juices started. She felt moisture dot her finger, but her cunt was definitely not ready to accept a cock. Especially the thick fat cock that is now staring angrily at her pussy. She worked even harder, pumping her fingers a little faster.

Seeing her work her fingers in a frantic frenzy between her legs, James made his move, reaching into his drawer for a tube of ointment which he proceeded to apply on his fingers. “What’s that?” Sophia asked. “It’s just lubrication,” Boss Chen assures her, as well as an aphrodisiac among others, he thought silently.

Swiftly, he placed his fingers within the lips of her pussy. Sophia even spread her legs wide open for him so he could do so more easily. Such a trusting girl, James thought. He widened the gap between her soft lips and exposed her delicate tissues to his fingers. He slid his index finger around her most intimate areas, his finger circling slowly, ensuring that the ointment was applied thoroughly, especially at the sensitive clitoris before he poked his middle finger inside her cunt. He lazily stroked through the opening of her pussy, and Sophia fell back on the bed. Her pussy steadily warmed and increased the amount of fluids bathing his probing finger. Her hands massaged her tits as she enjoyed the sensation of the hand playing with her pussy.

His fingers spread to cover nearly the full length of her clit, and he kept rubbing her clitoris. Sophia could feel strong signals through her body, her clitoris seemed even more sensitive than usual as her first orgasm began to approach. His fat stubby fingers are sending delicious waves of hungry pleasure racing up and down her body.

Suddenly, Sophia clenched the cheeks of her rounded ass tightly as she arched it as high as she could, squealing in pleasure.

“Yes! Yes! Yes! Oh! Uuhhh! Oh! Urgh… Arrggghh!!”

She convulsed as her first orgasm struck. It wasn't a strong orgasm, just a mild one. Sophia twisted her uplifted ass as the smooth lips of her cunt trembled with contractions. She kept moaning as she came while James jammed his fingers deeper into her enjoying the sensation of his quivering pussy walls squeezing his stubby digits. He could already imagine how good she is going to make his cock feel when he finally makes her climax using his thick fat dick.

Hoisting his chunky mass on the bed, he positioned himself between her timidly trembling thighs, using his teeth, he tore the tinfoil pack with his free hand before he used it to roll the condom over his rock hard cock. Once that is done. his cum-smeared hand returned to stroke his cock, smearing her pussy juices all over his protected cockhead.

"That’s very nice, baby, my cock wants another round. spread your legs wider will you? I want to fuck your hot pussy. Now.”

Sophia shifted her hips on the bed, watching his bulky frame get into position between her legs. The mattress sank beneath his weight, dropping her ass into a channel as wide as his kneeling body. She spread her legs as far apart as she could to slightly elevate her pussy, her hips angling upward the best they could.


James made sure that he had lubricated the head of his dick several times with her wet juices. Then he grabbed his shaft and began to aim his cock at her cunt. His stomach led the way as his legs stretched out behind him, his left arm supporting his thick torso above her.


All Sophia could see was his hanging belly, but she felt his balls skim down the lips of her pussy before he laid his cock atop her tender lips. His stomach met hers, pressing heavily on her in a heated mass of flesh to envelop her in heat and skin as his dickhead played between the smooth skin of her pussy lips. He quickly found the opening to her cunt and pushed against her entrance. His knob began to enlarge her hole, slowly at first, just a hard pressure against her opening, seeking to explore her tender, delicate folds.


Sophia enjoyed the sensation of his hard cock teasing her soft pussy, lodging into her soft slit and slipping loose due to his thickness a few times. Suddenly, his fat cockhead slipped into her pussy, gaining a firm foothold inside her. Her gasp of pleasure at the fullness of her pussy was replaced with a terrible scream as he released the tension in his arm and let his full weight bear down on top of her. He pushed her body deeper into the bed, her hole closing more tightly around his rod in pain, even as the weight of his body split her pussy wide apart. His forceful thrust downward drives his dick deep into her, his cock slamming itself to the hilt in one swift terrible stroke.


Despite all the lubrication, Sophia could not help but wail in agony as his cock split her apart. It was just too wide, too fat for her tiny love tunnel. She felt like she was dying, her cunt stuffed beyond its capacity with his fat cockmeat even as his fleshy belly is suffocating her.

And then the sensation was gone as James withdrew, his belly still pressing heavily on her body, but the weight has lessened as he shifted his mass back, the splitting pain in her pussy was gone as well as his cock crawled back the way it came, leaving only his smooth rounded cockhead still lodged inside her.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 25: James and Sophia - Face/Off Part 3

The sensation from his cock was amazing! Sophia’s scream of anguish had stoked his fire of desire. James looked down and saw his teenage nemesis instead of the grey-eyed exotic beauty that was Sophia. He had waited almost 40 years to get his revenge and now he has it. Enjoying the view of the tearful girl straddled beneath his bulk one more time, he rammed his cock deep into her, closing his eyes in ecstasy to enjoy her fearful screams of pleasure.

With his thick erection deep inside her cunt, James presses his fleshy belly on Sophia, bringing both of his hands up to her tits. Clamping his palms around each of her heavy breasts, he smothered her body under his flesh as he played with her breasts, pleasuring his senses with their squishy sponginess. She has beautiful breasts. Smooth brown globes, soft and tender to the touch. Her nipples are slender, with brown aureoles the size of a large coin. James took one in his mouth, sucking and licking it gently before he nibbled it, sensing her cunt contract around his cock in response to the pleasure she is feeling. She was squeezing her tight pussy around his cock as if trying to push out his thick cock. As if he would allow that to happen. James chuckled gleefully as he began to rock his hips gently, making short forceful thrusts deep inside her pussy.

In spite of his weight, excitement sparked in her pussy as his cock began to work its magic. Sophia could feel the thick hard intruder inside her. She could feel a throbbing from the vein along his shaft, so tightly is her pussy gripping his cock. The masochistic side of her is rising to the fore again. Her time with the twins had taught her to enjoy the pain and agony that comes from making love roughly. She could feel tiny tendrils of pleasure entwine with the flashes of pain that come with each forceful thrust of his cock. Her pussy is so engorged with his cockmeat that she is worried it would tear at any moment.

James was an old hand at fucking. Despite the thin sheath of rubber, he could feel her pussy slowly starting to moisten, lubricating the movement of his dick. Every stroke is now a smooth and effortless glide into her expanded cuntal passage, the inner walls relaxing in pleasure as they accustomed to his broad girth. Determined to make her cum again before he did, James began circling his hips with every stroke so as to probe every nook and cranny of her cunt, the rocking rhythm of his thumping eliciting soft moans of pleasure from Sophia.

Being pressed so deeply into the mattress, Sophia’s pussy wrapped itself snugly around James’ thrusting prick, guaranteeing his cock would never slip from her pussy. What had at first been a suffocating sensation had changed into a novel experience, an experience she is starting to enjoy. His belly wasn't quite as firm as she had first supposed. It was soft and warm, soothingly comfortable against her rocking body. It is like fucking a teddy bear. It’s so warm and snug, so cuddly. She felt safe and secure embraced by his flesh.

Sophia raised her legs and wrapped around James’ slowly pumping ass to allow him deeper penetration of her hot pussy. A small fire had been burning inside her, the flames growing fiercer and fiercer as James reciprocated by quickening his movement. The movements of his hips are larger now, each pistoning stroke longer and increasing in power. The heat of his mounting speed filled the air between them with a sweaty, animalistic scent. She inhaled deeply to capture the heady musk of sex, their sex. It stirred her pussy, reminding her of Ashley and Andre’s sweat-drenched bodies, pumping their cocks powerfully into her pussy in shimmering nakedness.


Sophia began to fuck back against the fat man laboring above her, working her pussy along his hard shaft in slick strokes. She could feel his belly rolling up and down her flat stomach in rippling waves as her pussy is becoming increasingly wet with her flowing fluids. She is totally lost in her own sexual desires. Her lust is overflowing just like her wildly wet pussy, her sole focus on his thick wide cock sloshing through her liquids, pushing her ever closer to the edge.

"Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit!" James muttered, his face red and flushed with perspiration. This is not going to plan. At this rate, he will cum before she does. He is rising his hips higher into the air with every stroke and dropped it with all his weight, plowing his cock deep into her pussy each time and her pussy accepted every plummeting jab and wanted more. More! At this rate, his heart might give out before he manages a hard enough ramming to make her climax.

The pleasure slowly mounting inside her, Sophia suddenly felt curious about the body of the man above her. She has never fucked anyone fat before and she suddenly felt the desire to feel his body. Her fingers probed along his sides and felt the smooth shape of his torso, the soft roundness of his upper body. It was a turn-on she never thought possible. Her hands filled with his overweight body, kneading and massaging his hot skin. Her fingers sank into the folds of flesh upon his chest, her hands surrounding his manboobs and toying with his stiffening nipples.


She was surprised by the pleasure she obtained from holding onto his flabby pecs, her palms sensing resistance from the hard knobs within their centers. The sensation was not un-like fondling a woman's breasts, and she raised her head to take a nipple between her lips. But that was impossible. They were too far away from her to even get in one lick.


Feeling Increasingly desperate, James squeezed his hand between their sweating bodies, searching for her clit. He is regretting using the ointment now, it is making her insatiable as he had intended, but the process of satisfying her is on the verge of driving him into his grave!

Yes! Finally! Having located the little node of her passion, he swiftly rubbing it with his fingers, frantically increasing the intensity of the fire in her liquid center, a fire now sure to erupt into a raging torrent of flaming orgasm.


Cum! Cum you bitch! Cum! Fuck!! He is taking gasping breaths now. His weight and furious pace of fucking taking a heavy toll on his heart, his mouth opened wide in desperation. Sucking in air, his stomach played against her body like giant bellows.

“Argh!! Yes!! Yes!! Yes!! I’m coming! I’m coming!!” Sophia dropped her head back onto the pillow as she finally reached the crest of her excitement! The combination of his fingers and his hard thrusting cock had touched a nerve and she wanted it to be touched again and again. A wave of dynamic pleasure rushed to her head in an explosive burst of sensitive ecstasy. He brought her orgasm to a sparkling crescendo, sending her senses spinning wild over the abyss. Compared to the wildfire the twins would light in her, this is the intense heat of an erupting volcano!

James sighed gratefully, relieved that he won’t die of a cardiac arrest. Not this day. His body is not up to such a prolonged period of cardiovascular exercise anymore. Nor his back, nor his legs, hips, arms, and thigh. He really should take Elaine’s advice and hit the gym more regularly.

Sophia was panting, shaking with tiny little orgasmic tremors from the extreme pleasure the fat middle-aged man had given her. He has not stopped fucking her despite her orgasm, but his speed and intensity had gone down a couple of notches. She had long forgotten about the splitting pain that his thick cock had given her at the beginning, her sole pleasure from the continuing flow of bliss as he continued to thump into her sore pussy with slow rocking strokes. Although she is still supporting his mass on her slender shapely body, he suddenly seemed weightless, she is too lost in the fiery aftermath of her intense climax to feel anything but rapture. Ashley and Andre have taught her well. She has learned to indulge in her lust, losing herself in pursuit of her own desires.

“Fuck, fuck, I'm gonna cum!" James abruptly gasped, "I'm gonna.. .I'm gonna.. . fuck! " He had wanted to say more, but couldn't fit the words between his furious gulps for air.


“Do it! Do it! Cum inside! Fuck me! Fuck! Me!” Sophia screamed with joy. His thrusting cock had continued to stimulate her long after her initial climax, prolonging the thrilling tremors that is convulsing her pussy. She silently prayed that he would keep stroking, even after he cums, that he would maintain the stimulating motion that would bring her to yet greater heights.


Suddenly, he stopped, his thick cock buried up to its base, rammed as deeply as he could into her pussy. His face was red and his breaths were long and noisy, perspiration streamed down his cheeks as he trembled in agonizing pleasure.

Sophia couldn't move. His deep, hard thrusts had pinned her to the bed, her crotch bouncing along his runaway locomotive. She was wrapped up in her own excitement that she could not feel his hot semen splattering against the walls of her pussy.

James kept his cock in place against Sophia’s pussy, his own orgasm so powerful that he appeared locked in place, his groin grinding against her neatly waxed pussy.

Fireworks exploded in Sophia’s cunt as James rigid grinding struck a nerve. She didn’t know how he did it, but his grinding had rubbed his coarse thicket across her clit the right way. It felt so obscene, so raw against her hypersensitive clit that she came right away. This orgasm, coming again so soon after her first proved the final straw. It washed her over the abyss and into space, sending her deep into unconsciousness.

Exhausted, unable to tolerate the amount of pleasure consuming his body, James finally collapsed on top of Sophia. To his surprise, she did not protest, nor even struggle beneath his weight, even while the soft generous milk globes on her chest heaved against his.


"Shit!" James said, unable to help himself. “Jin should label that ointment as ‘Dangerous - do not use on horny bitches because they will become sex maniacs who will fuck you dry.’” That was a heartfelt compliment. The twins had done their jobs well too. Too well. This bitch is horny and conditioned to cum by fucking. If only the bastards had warned him beforehand. Fuck! He should really go on a diet, exercise, and gym or something. Too much good food and Macallan had helped him pile on the pounds for too many years.

As he slipped his soft flaccid cock out of Sophia’s pussy, he was frightened by her unconscious body. For a fleeting moment, the thought that he had killed her, suffocating her with his meaty belly during sex flashed through his mind. He could already see the headline, ‘Fat businessman crushed model to death during sex act’. Regaining his senses quickly, he checked her breathing and pulse. Thank god! She’s still alive!

Relieved at the discovery, James sat on the edge of the bed. Looking down at his wrinkled penis in disgust, he removed the sperm filled condom around it, dumping it into the bin. Damnit, I’m really out of shape. Anger rose in him. Elaine has gone for a short trip to Bangkok with her fellow tai-tais, so he had a narrow window to fool around to his heart’s content, but this little fellow is just not doing his part!

Should he risk another half tablet of Viagra? He has already come twice today, once in her mouth and once in her pussy, but he is still not sated. Praying that his strength of will can make up for his lack of physical stamina, he quickly walked to the wardrobe where the rest of his preparations were stored. Time to get ready for the second half of the night he thought. He had came prepared to fuck her with a vengeance. He may have done the fucking, but he has yet to do anything about vengeance and that is something he is looking forward to changing.

[mojonesindex]

Nice juicy update TS, enjoying your story.... ;)

[drhyde79]

Nice juicy update TS, enjoying your story.... ;)

Thanks bro :-)

I’ll try to speed up... Lots of work this weekend so pls bear with me.

[theoutsein]

Awesome story bro, support and thanks!

[drhyde79]

Awesome story bro, support and thanks!

Thanks bro! Much appreciated :-)

[nicecrack]

Camping here for more!

[drhyde79]

Camping here for more!

Thanks bro :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 26: James and Sophia - Face/Off Part 4

Sophia laid on her face. She was slowly regaining consciousness, after one of the most mind-blowing orgasms of her life. Fucking a fat guy had not been as repulsive as she had once thought it would be she thought to herself. In fact, it had been quite an enjoyable experience. It proved that there might be something to the saying ‘it’s not how big it is but how well you use it’. Maybe she should not be so attracted to a handsome face and slim muscular physiques, and instead, give some of the fat ugly slobs who are chasing her a chance. She laughed grimly at the thought. Nah, not a chance. She’s just doing this to get ahead, to give her career a boost.

As her mind became increasingly clear, Sophia began to realize that she is in a very awkward position. Her wrists are tied to the headboard, one to each end. She is made to kneel with her ass high in the air, her body pressing on her knees and breasts. She might have been in this position for a while. The muscles in her legs feel sore, strained from being placed in this position. The only other soreness she could feel is in her tender pussy. It feels… loose, stretched out by the thick cock she has encountered. Not the longest, but through this encounter, she realized she would always prefer thick to long. The pain of being split open, the agony of being stretched to her limit is something that the twins had taught her to enjoy. Their double impalement had given her the first clue of course, but it’s their subsequent encounters, the way they have thoroughly explored both her orifices that made her become aware that she has masochistic tendencies, that the pain of forceful impalement actually excites her, arouses her, and brings her great pleasure. Her experience with the fat man, James, and his wide stubby dick is simply confirmation of the fact. Even her current predicament, the sense of helplessness and fear she feels from being tied to the bed is a source of enjoyment, fanning a growing sense of excitement deep in her belly.

James had finished his preparations. Despite her tall stature, it wasn’t too difficult to flip her onto her stomach and tie her wrists to both corners of the headboard. The tricky part was trying to fold her legs so she is kneeling with her ass in the air. James finally did that by maneuvering one side first before the other. Seated on the couch, He waited patiently for her to start protesting. He hoped that Sophia would like the surprise he had prepared for her. He knows he would.

Sophia pulled at the manacles clasped around her wrists. They feel comfortable, a soft inner lining clear evidence that someone doesn’t want her to hurt herself. Still, she is growing impatient. This silence is getting creepy.

“Help! Anyone, help!” She croaked. Her throat still raw from her cries of pleasure during her intense orgasms. “Someone? Anyone? James? Please… I’m scared… Please!”

Ah, the magic words, James thought with a grin. He could feel his cock stirring to life inside its sheath. Good boy! Giddy up! He was worried he would be too tired to fuck this little bitch again. He stood to his feet, his footsteps silent on the thickly carpeted floor as he walked towards the bed, pointing his angry erection straight at her beautifully rounded ass.

Sophia could feel a tension in the air. The atmosphere was slightly different from before. Her sixth sense warned her that there is someone behind her. She tried to turn her head around, but the manacles restricted her range of movement, she could only catch a glimpse of the figure behind her, but one glance was enough.

“James! Is that you? Please… Let me free, please… Please… It hurts…”

An evil sneer twisted his lips. Her pitiful bleating aroused him, making his cock swell even more. He did not deign to answer her pleas for help. This was his game after all. The first round was just an appetizer and this is now the main course. He positioned himself behind her, guiding himself gently into her narrow opening. His right hand was placed on her narrow waist, pushing downwards firmly so she arches her back, presenting her ass to him in a more pleasing manner.

Sophia could feel a hard rigid knob against her tight opening. Its rounded end was pushing against her, forcing her wide open. The texture of his cock is unpleasant, there are tiny ridges and bumps around his sharp tip, and it lacks the heat she craves for. It’s almost like his cock is made of rubber. Before she could figure out what James is up to, the rigid cock plunged inside her brutally, it’s monstrous size splitting her wide open from within. She was stretched beyond her limit, her soft intimate parts hideously torn apart. Her shriek of pain ended on a shrill raspy note as her throat has yet to recover from her ordeal from before.

James looked down excitedly, watching as his augmented cock impale Sophia, stretching her pussy wide apart. That’s part of the enjoyment of using this toy. His fat belly had blocked his view of his cock a long time ago. But this toy is so long, there’s still two inches to go before he could bury himself to the hilt, allowing him to enjoy his impalement of Sophia visually. He had ordered this penis sleeve cum extender a long time ago, a customized brute shaped like a monster’s, with scaly bumps around the artificial cockhead and multiple ridges along the length of its shaft. Strapped around his balls sac, it extended his cock by three inches, widening his girth, making his already fat cock even broader and wider. It is a brutal weapon, designed to humiliate, to punish, to inflict pain, and he loves to use it, especially when he feels the need to dominate and thoroughly humiliate someone. Despite the inconvenience of the thin silicone walls between the pussy passage and his flesh and blood cock, it remains James favorite toy. The terrible shrieks of joy it brings forth when he is fucking always brings a smile to his face.

Sophia was grateful that her pussy was still slick and wet from her earlier orgasms. The monstrous invader inside her feels like it is churning her cunt, turning her pussy inside out. She had wanted to move forward, but her thighs were numb, cramped from kneeling for such a long time. The only relief from the pain ironically came from the very same sliding of the heavily ridged cock that is tearing her wide open every time it moved in and out of her pussy. She could clearly feel every ridge and bump on his monstrosity rubbing against her G-Spot and clit multiple times as it slides in and out of her. Sending signals of pleasure and excitement through her pussy even as it savages her delicate cunt.

She is unsure whether that fat bastard is enjoying her pain or her pleasure, but whatever that fat bastard was doing was working. No human cock has scaly nubs arranged just behind the cockhead, no human can be so big, and so long. She was grateful for her capacity to enjoy pain. That bastard must be fucking her with a dildo or something. She could feel it pummeling the neck of her cervix, pushing its way up into her throat, making her gag with every stroke. The sound of which the only thing that is stopping her whimpers of pain and wails of anguish.

James is really going wild, the sight of Sophia’s suffering is making him increasingly excited, fanning his sadistic tendencies to greater and greater heights. He is enjoying every whimper of pain, every squeal of agony each time his enormous ‘cock’ plummets her delicious depths. Even through the silicone barrier, he could feel the tremendous grip of her vagina, the tight sensation so pleasurable to his cock.

“Bitch! Cunt! Whore! Send those boys after me will you, laugh at my pain will you…” James grunted repeatedly as he rammed himself into her. His painful memories giving him strength, fueling his sustained exertions.

His thoughts flew across a span of almost 40 years. The beautiful Siti who was seated next to him was the object of his desires an eternity ago. Her beautiful body had blossomed early, her firm breasts the object of his teenage passion and desire. He had shared his homework with her, took down notes for her, even bought her drinks from the canteen. And the little slut had never rejected him, even encouraging his efforts. But when he tried to make known his feelings, to express his desires, she had first laughed, then told her friends about him. He knew he was the toad lusting after the swan even then, but his ambition had never known any constraints. His desire for vengeance had only grown stronger, a fiery rage after the beating he received at the playground.

Hearing the smacking of his matted groin against her wet butt, James suddenly realized that something had changed while he was lost in his memories. Her cries of anguish had somehow transformed into terrible screqms of joy. It's incredible. Despite the terrible pain he must be doing to her torn and bleeding pussy, she is actually rocking her ass back to meet his every thrust. It is like she is enjoying her humiliation and pain!

Her sensitive clit is as swollen as a berry now, totally engorged with blood. Sophia could feel beads of perspiration dotting her back and forehead as she rocked her hips to meet every thrust. The movement of the little nubs and bumps against her most sensitive spots had worked their magic. She could feel tremor after tremor as her pussy convulsed again and again in dainty little orgasms. She felt faint from the intensity of the pleasure. This is building up to be the most powerful orgasm she has ever had, ever! Her pussy is so wet that her womanly fluids are squirting out from her with every stroke now, the terrible tightness gliding smoothly on a milky white cream of her churning cunt juice.

James could no longer hold back, he was rocking back and forth in a frenzy of excitement, determined to fuck her even harder, determined to hear her scream with pain again. This is not what he had planned. He wasn’t expecting the bitch to actually enjoy his violent treatment.

“Fuck you! Fuck you! Scream! Cry for me bitch! Scream!!” He yelled in frustration.

“Yes! Yes! Uh…. Uh… Oh fuck! This feels so good… Yes! Argh… I’m cumming! I’m CUUMMMING… AAARRRGH!!!”

It was like the Krakatoa eruption. The mother of all volcanic eruptions. Her molten core spewed forth her cunt juices, cascading from her pussy in violent squirts, drenching the mattress. Sophia fainted away from the intensity of her climax immediately. Her mind overwhelmed by the sensation. Her body though operated on instinct, her continuing stream of orgasmic convulsions tightening her pussy walls around the enormous intruder, holding it in a vice-like grip.

James could feel her violent orgasm on his dick. He had squirted in response, the thin stream of semen a poor response to her massive outpouring of cunt juice. His balls sac was drenched in her fluids, his hairy thicket soaking up every drop of her hot wetness.

He pulled his ‘cock’ out of her still twitching pussy violently. Despite his own climax, he had felt robbed somehow, it was as if she had snatched victory from him from the mouth of defeat.

James detached his favorite toy carefully and threw it to one side. Totally exhausted now, he sprawled next to Sophia and began snoring.

It was some time before Sophia came to her senses. Who is this man? What is this man? She was frightened of his skills at fucking. She had never passed out from an orgasm before. She has never enjoyed so many orgasms in a row before. Despite the searing pain in her pussy and her cramped legs, she is in awe of him, terrified at the skill and virtuoso with which he had fucked her into oblivion.

Moving carefully so she does not wake him, she stretched out her legs behind her to ease the stiffness of her muscles. Her arms and shoulders are starting to become stiff too, and her body was uncomfortably cold, resting on the cum soaked mattress. Shifting her body so she makes herself as comfortable as possible, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.

[madpig88]

Thanks for sharing this nice story TS, look forward to your next updates.

[drhyde79]

Thanks for sharing this nice story TS, look forward to your next updates.

Thank you. I’m still editing the next few chapters... OCD paiseh. Will release when happy :-)

[soprano9]

Many thanks for sharing this story, it's a nice read and certainly look forward to more updates.

[wimbo]

Million thanks for sharing nice story, hope to read more.

[Informer]

nice story TS, hope there will be much more.

[drhyde79]

nice story TS, hope there will be much more.

Thank you bros soprano9, wimbo and Informer :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 27: Boss Chen’s Frustration

James woke up suddenly, startled by the thrashing woman lying next to him.

“Can you please release me now? Please? I beg you.”

James suddenly realized he is cold and naked. The unpleasant cocktail of stale sweat, semen and cunt juice is in the air. Rolling to his side, he almost stumbled as he stood to his feet, moving too quickly in his haste. He had retrieved the key from his bag and unlocked the manacles holding Sophia. She had immediately crawled to the side of the bed furthest from him, holding the blanket around her vulnerable nakedness.

His lust for revenge having been sated, James examined Sophia exotic beauty in a detached manner. He had experienced her erotic sensuality and had seen how she was about to project that through the 2-D medium of a photograph. It appears that there might be some advantages if he was to groom her career after all.

“I’m sorry. You were so delicious I must have lost my mind. Can I make it up to you in any way?”

The elegant words sounded jarring coming from the fat blob of meat who had a few hours ago fucked her so brutally, enjoying himself in her pain. Sophia could almost feel herself tearing at the agonizing memory of her helplessness under his violent fucking.

“Please, just… Don’t hurt me anymore, please… I beg you….” She sniffed softly.

“You have made me feel good tonight. Very good. So long you remain a good girl, I will see to it that Jacques look out for your career. Trust me. I’m a man of my words.”

At the mention of the agency boss, Sophia realized how well she has truly been played. She has played ball with the boys all right. She IS the ball, traded from player to player, to be played the way they desire. How dumb she must have been! How stupid!

Looking at her expression of despair, James knew he had won this round. He went to the bar counter and took the bottle of mineral water he had prepared before she arrived.

“Drink. You must be feeling tired and dehydrated. Drink up. You will feel better after this.”

Hesitantly, Sophia took the bottle of mineral water from James. She has twisted open the bottle before she realized she did not check to see if the seal was intact beforehand. She looked more closely at the bottle of mineral water. It appears full. The sudden revelation must have made her unnecessarily paranoid. Without a second thought, she drank deeply, washing out the taste of the fat bastard’s semen, unaware she is washing away her memories of this sexual encounter as well.

Seeing her sudden hesitation, James’ heart had skipped a beat before Sophia proceeded to gulp down the entire bottle. James felt good to have taken out his frustrated lust on Sophia. Her lovely body had helped a lot in that regard, she’s built like a fantasy character, huge boobs, narrow waist, long legs. Her brown skin and grey eyes only served to make her appear more exotic, enforcing that effect.

So why is he feeling so frustrated now? He suspects that part of the reason is that the twins had trained her too well. She was just a bit too quick to enjoy her fucking, and that didn’t change even when he ‘enhanced’ his tool to punish her. It was quite clear she had enjoyed that part of the fucking too, which had, in turn, affected his sense of satisfaction. He came, of course, making sure that he for what he paid for, but it could not help him with how he is feeling now.

Shit. He had a sudden thought to delay the twins’ shipment by one more week to punish them, but he stayed his hand. One thing he learned in business is to always stick to his words. A reputation for integrity is a lethal weapon in the right hands, his hands, and it is not worth it to tarnish his reputation simply to indulge a petty whim.

Enough. He had given her some of Jin’s post-fucking compound to make sure her memories would be fucked. That should tie up any loose ends in case she decides to go to the police afterward to lodge a report of rape against him later. Her statement would be so confused and scrambled that no one would believe her. Besides, he had taken steps to avoid shooting his load into her pussy, the one exception being that first load he shot down her throat.

Judging the risks to be minimal, he turned his mind toward his next project. He really should follow up with May soon to see how Felix and Kelly are coming along. After all, success would mean he would get to have fun with Arlena soon and that is a delectable treat he is rather looking forward to enjoying.

Feeling Sophia’s gaze, he realized he had been lost in his own thoughts for a moment too long.

“Shall we take a shower?”

At his question, Sophia suddenly jumped.

Laughing at her imitation of a startled rabbit, or a doe caught in the headlights, James continued, “Don’t worry, I just want to wash away the sweat and, erm, the love juice you left on me. Besides,” gesturing at his wrinkled and flaccid penis, “You have worn out this old man. We will not be having sex again tonight. I honestly think I might die first.”

Seeing the fear and tension ease out of her, James led Sophia by the hand gently into the bathroom so they can shower together.

He wants her last memory of their encounter to be a pleasant one of hot slippery bodies sliding against each other playfully in the bath. After all, he had gotten what he wanted… Mostly. No harm in playing nice and being gracious. The kind gesture might be the final thing her drug-addled mind remembers clearly after all.

[Vedan]

Very nice! Camping for next chapter ;)

[drhyde79]

Very nice! Camping for next chapter ;)

Thanks bro Vedan :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 28: Kelly and Felix - An Overseas Affair Part 1

The trip back to the hotel was a blur for the couple. Both of them struggled to keep their thoughts straight, fighting against the drug they did not know they were given. May had gotten it all wrong. What Boss Chen in mind was not so much a relaxant, he had passed her a variant of the old CIA truth serum, something that melts away a person’s resolve, taking away their ability to think morally. In the right situation, the victim will revert to their baser instinct, guided by their wants and desires and not their ethical principles.

Kelly drank the bottle of mineral water May had given her as she had boarded the car. Hoping that the water would help her mind, she drank again and again, but despite finishing the whole thing, she could not feel a difference. In fact, she could feel an unpleasant aftertaste at the back of her throat, something metallic. It’s like there’s too much electrolytes or some kind of mineral salts in the water or something. Kelly will never know how right she was. May had crushed the capsule of the second drug into the bottle of water, correctly guessing that Kelly would drink some at some point. Now, it’s just a matter of time, waiting for the drug to take effect.

When the vehicle came to a complete stop, the driver came to Felix’s side and opened the door, gesturing for him to get out. She watched groggily as Felix exit the vehicle. The next moment, the door next to her opened and she looked up to see Felix’s face. He was grimacing as if in pain, but still, he is offering her his arm. She felt a warm feeling going through her at his sweet gesture. Despite his obvious discomfort, he is still looking out for her, caring for her. She felt an impulse to thank him, to kiss him with gratitude.

It was not just Felix who was always on her mind. Adrian’s words had been haunting her too. Whenever she recalled their time together, and how she has treated him, she can’t help but feel a strong sense of guilt. She needs someone to reassure her, to let her know that she is still a good girl and not the terrible person Adrian had said she was. Holding onto his hand, Kelly could feel little tremors of excitement. This is the first time they have ever physically touched each other, the first man whose hands she held beside Adrian’s. Leaning on each other for support, they made their way up to her room. She could feel Felix’s right arm around her waist, even as she pressed her body closely to Felix’s, enjoying the feeling of his lean muscles pressing against her soft curves. Each time she stumbles, Felix would tighten his grip around her waist, sending tiny tremors of pleasure through her. Boss Chen’s second drug is dialing her senses to the nines, Kelly could feel Felix’s every breath and every minute adjustment that his hand makes at her waist. His masculine scent filled her nostrils with every breath she takes. It is not an unpleasant smell, mixed with perspiration from the humid air and the lingering scent of grease and beer from the dinner they have just had, but underneath all that, it was him, unmistakably him.

Finally reaching her room door, she fumbled clumsily for the key card to her room, a slight sense of frustration that something so simple and straightforward seemed rather difficult to process. When she entered her room, she felt a sense of accomplishment, a sense of joy and carefreeness. For some inexplicable reason, Kelly felt strongly that she had, at long last, found the man she wants to make love to for the first time. Under the influence of the drugs, she felt as if she had finally understood her feelings. She had both a mother complex but also a strong need to be cared for. That must be the reason why she has fallen in love with Felix. He is the only one who is able to offer her the security, the care, and concern that she craves, and yet look so sad, so lonely and lost at times that she cannot help but instinctively feels the need to mother him. With the magic serum messing with her ability to think, the contradiction in her logic has completely escaped her.

************************************************

Felix stood in Kelly’s room. Shy, awkward, and yet reluctant to leave. He found himself with a ‘heavy’ head, unable to think clearly. His one imperative from May was to send Kelly back to her room and he had fought hard to keep his mind working so he could succeed. But now that he had brought Kelly here into her room, he is suddenly at a loss about what he is supposed to do next. He cannot understand why he is like this. It’s like his thoughts are stuck in mud.

Looking at Kelly, he could feel his desire for her rising. His animal instinct is coming to the fore, his lust gradually building. She is so adorable. So young. His sense of right and wrong is crumbling under the assault of the drug ravaging his system. It is so much easier that he stops fighting his morality and simply follow his feelings. He longs to hold her, to hug her, and make love to her… To taste her sweet lips, and to explore every inch of her naked skin.

************************************************** **

Kelly dropped her handbag to the floor and looked at Felix. She was so happy that she had finally come to a resolution. Everything is so clear to her now.

Spinning around as the whim took her, she took the initiative to undress in a slow and seductive manner. As she unbuttoned her blouse slowly, she grinded her hips a bit to hint at the desire she is feeling inside her. And it wasn't an act. For the first time in her life, Kelly was actually looking forward to having sex. Of course, she had allowed Adrian to make love to her…. once, but she hadn't felt then as she did now. She wanted very much for Felix to be savage with passion, to fill her body with his cock and to spew every drop of his sperm into her vagina. Slowly, her blouse slid off her arms and then tumbled to the floor, and she was wearing just a bra above the waist.


************************************************** ****

Felix gazed admiringly at the shape of Kelly’s breasts. The swell of her pale flesh moved gently with every breath she took, longing to be freed from the lacy cup of her brassiere. He could not help but stare at her as if he wanted to devour her with his eyes.

Kelly was the first woman besides Arlena who has ever undressed in front of him and he took full advantage of this to observe her closely. There wasn't an ounce of fat on her lithe, slim body. Her breasts are small but firm and well-shaped. The stomach was flat, and beneath her form-hugging skirt, her hips are nicely rounded. There is still some way to go before she has the womanly curves Arlena possess, but it was clear to him she was no longer a girl but almost a fully-grown woman, and she is offering her body to him.

************************************************** ****

Kelly paid close attention to the expression on Felix’s face as she slowly undressed in front of him. She knew the effect she wanted to create on him with every piece of cloth that dropped onto the floor. She is so sensitive to everything now, she is able to detect the most subtle movement in the air as Felix started to pant harder and harder from his desire for her.

She rotated her hips suggestively in slow circles while she let her tight skirt drop to her feet. Stepping out of the skirt lying at her feet, all that remained now was her lingerie. Her mind was busily devising the proper climax to her disrobing act. Her eyes lit up. She knew what had to be done. Reaching behind her, she unclasped her bra and let it drop to the floor, covering her breasts with one hand. Bending over at the waist, she dropped her panties but covered up her groin with the other. Completely naked now, she looked Felix in his eyes and looked at Felix in a shy demure manner, too shy to reveal herself completely. Even with the drugs and alcohol clouding her mind, she was too shy to expose her nakedness to the man she loves.

************************************************** *****

At the sight of Kelly undressing sensuously in front of him, a small voice in Felix’s head started warning him to leave her room immediately, but his baser instincts are taking over. Ignoring the alarm bells going off in his head, he watched Kelly’s erotic movements, his breath quickening in response to the arousing act she is putting on in front of him, a low rumbling growl building deep within. His groin is stirring awake, straining against the tight confines of his briefs.

Suddenly, as if a dam has burst inside him, he threw his laptop bag to the ground and stepped forward to wrap Kelly in his arms with a hungry growl. With swift movements, he pulled aside Kelly’s brasserie as he opened his mouth wide and sucked most of her small breast inside his mouth, flickering the hard bead of its tip with his tongue inside the warm cavern of his mouth. Reaching between her legs, he jerked aside her panty roughly, making Kelly wince with the sudden pain. Then his finger was inside her, stroking the lips of her cunt, eagerly seeking her clit.

************************************************** *****

Kelly breathed in short excited gasps. She could feel Felix’s finger slipping between the fragile lips of her cunt, touching her clit clumsily, sending thrills of pleasure through her.

"Uhhhh!" She inhaled with spastic gasps. The feeling of his finger invading her pussy was indescribably delicious!

Her fingers clawed at his broad back. Before she knew it, Felix had slipped her panties from around her hips. His clothes felt rough on her bared skin as she shivered with excitement, rubbing her sensitive body against his. Frantically, Kelly brought her legs up so that her panties would fall the rest of the way off. At the same time, she fumbled at her mentor' fly. She could feel his hard cock under his pants buck and jump beneath her fingers. Before she realizes it, she has succeeded, Felix's fly was open. She moved quickly to pull aside his briefs so that his erect cock could shoot into the open air. Kelly gasped in surprise as she looked at his cock. It was absolutely enormous!

Despite the desire to feel his hard cock deep inside her, Kelly could not help but feel a sense of apprehension, she did not know cocks grow that big. She had only ever experienced one cock in her life, and that’s Adrian’s. In her confusion and excitement, she has never actually properly appreciated how big his penis was, but now, under the soft light of the room, she cannot help but gaze at Felix’s penis in amazement, wondering if his huge man-meat could ever fit into her pussy.

For a moment she stood on tiptoes to whisper into Felix's ear, "Be gentle," she murmured. Then she turned around to face Felix with her naked ass and arched her toes further, raising herself over the raging heat of his prick.

************************************************** *****

Felix felt the tip of his cock graze Kelly’s naked ass before it slipped into the furrow between her butt cheeks, prodding for a moment at her asshole. For a second Kelly felt a trickle of fear dribbling down her back as she thought he would try to stick his huge cock up her ass. Then, Felix pushed his hips forward, moving his cock head so the tip is pressing against the opening of her pussy.

He had never tried this position before. He was always too shy to experiment with Arlena, even when she had hinted a number of times that she was willing to be adventurous. He knew from his exploration of internet porn that his cock was merely average in size, but Kelly was so tiny, so slim that he could feel his cock pressing against her cunt with room to spare. Sliding his hands down the smooth swell of her stomach, he located the knob of his cockhead and firmly guided it into her trembling wet pussy.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 29: Kelly and Felix - An Overseas Affair Part 2

Kelly gasped as his cock slid into her pussy. Her cunt lips were wedged apart, and she could feel his fat cock tearing into her almost virgin cunt. For a moment, the progress of his cock was halted as she squeezed her tight passage in anguish, she was not yet wet enough to properly lubricate his entry. Relentlessly, Felix pushed upward. A gasp of anguish escaped Kelly's lips as a tearing pain shot through her pussy.

Despite the timid little tremors from her stimulation earlier, the inexperienced Kelly did not realize that her pussy was not yet well lubricated. And Felix’s sudden intrusion with minimum foreplay had only made things worse. The fierce tearing pain made the inexperienced girl-woman cry out; her voice was quivering with agony even as Felix’s cock pulled against her pussy, scraping the walls of her most intimate passage as it backed out again.

Even as Kelly stopped her whimper of pain to gasp in relief, Felix rammed his hard cock into her tight pussy one more time. The sensation of having her pussy walls stretched so thoroughly for the first time, the friction of his prick against the inner walls of her stuffed cunt drove her half out of her mind. To her, it was like there was no end to the big hard cock ramming into her pussy. It almost felt as if the throbbing cock head was halfway to her throat. Every time he pushed his cock into her, burying it to the hilt, Kelly would feel the hair around the base of Felix's cock against the smooth sensitive skin of her ass, tickling her in a teasing manner.

They held onto each other tightly in the standing doggy position, Felix gripping her by her upper arms while she gave up trying to grip his muscles forearms, instead, she dug her fingernails into his forearm, making him gasp.

The pain from her torn and split pussy took some time before it subsided. Her heightened sensitivity ever since their hands had first touched meant that she could feel everything. The bluntly rounded end of his cock each time he pushed into her, splitting her sore pussy walls apart. His straight iron-hard shaft moving in and out of her, branding her with its heat. And the slight curvature behind his cockhead scraping her intimate pussy walls each time he pulled back as if scouring her pussy clean of her juices each time it is rubbing inside her. Slowly but surely though, she could begin to feel little tremors of pleasure building up in her pussy. Her love juice is coating Felix’s thick cock with every stroke, lubricating his meat as it moved in and out of her cunt.

Despite the growing pleasure in her cunt, Felix’s big cock is still hurting her delicate pussy. Sometimes it seemed her cunt was too small for the hard cock pushing in and out of her but the sensation of fullness from his meaty rod was pure ecstasy, far better than anything she had ever felt before. As her pussy slowly worked it’s magic, lubricating his hot cock with more and more juice, the agony she felt from the size of his cock was gradually overcome by surging pleasure. She sobbed with passion as she experienced what she had been craving for all this while, the closeness and warmth of having her most intimate depths explored by a man.

Suddenly, Felix flexed his arms, pulling Kelly upwards, arching her back so her face is next to his. His breath was hot on her throat as he licked her neck, sucking and nibbling her hungrily, leaving love bites all over her delicate skin.

His sudden move made her excitement soar to unimagined heights. From this angle, his cock is pushing into her, pressing against her stomach. His rough pubic hair caressing the sensitive skin of her smooth rounded bum even as his clothes rustled roughly across her naked back, sending delicate thrills of pleasure through her. Kelly swiftly caressed the back of Felix’s head, drawing him into a passionate kiss as their tongues dueled each other hungrily.

Felix had placed one hand around her throat, holding her delicate neck as they kissed. His other hand had reached down to her clit, fondling it even more quickly as his cock continued to pound into her with smooth strong strokes. Suddenly, Kelly felt a tremor in the walls of her pussy, which were still stretched tautly around the shaft of her mentor's cock.

Without warning, her pussy suddenly explode. "Ahhhhhh!" she cried in shock. "Wh-what's happening? I-I am-- I’m CUMMMMMiinngggg!"

The abrupt contraction of her spasming pussy squeezed Felix’s cock tightly. The subsequent sensation of her scalding hot pussy juice triggered a blast of sperm from his cock. Felix bit down on the side of her neck as he came -- not hard enough to cause her pain -- just enough to send delightful new sensations flooding into her, setting off a fresh series of orgasmic contractions inside her pussy.

Felix finally released his mouth so he can gently moan. Kelly’s squeezing pussy felt too good around his cock. He had never come so intensely before, his hips reflexively pushing his cock higher and deeper into her even as it began to soften, seeking to prolong the sensation of her pussy contracting around it as she climaxed.

When their orgasms had finally died away into a warm glow, Kelly let her body slump back against Felix. She could feel his fat cock shrinking within her despite her best efforts to imprison it, to keep it lodged within her for a moment more.

Despite what her muddled brain is telling her, she knew her body cannot lie. She knows then that she'd found the man she loved. The last and only man she will ever allow to make sweet sweet love to her for the rest of her life.

[curiousSG]

this is a nice story, hope TS will give more updates soon.

[drhyde79]

this is a nice story, hope TS will give more updates soon.

Thanks bro... I’ll publish Chapter 30 now just to round things up.

And to my loyal campers and readers... Happy 2019 and have a good year ahead! Huat Huat Huat ah!! 💰💰💰

[drhyde79]

Chapter 30: Kelly and Felix - An Overseas Affair Part 3

Felix’s slippery wet cock finally popped out from Kelly’s pussy. The sudden shock of it jarring him out of his orgasmic haze. He suddenly realized what he had done. He had fucked his intern, and he had done so with his clothes still on. The pleasure of finally giving in to his innermost desires had finally freed him from the shackles of his morality. Determined to satiate his lust, he swiftly undressed, leaving his clothes where they lie.

Finally naked, he looked that the sweat-soaked nakedness of the woman before him. Kelly has crawled into her bed as he was busy undressing. Naked and still spent from her exertions, she laid curled on her side, silently looking at Felix with affection and trust in her eyes.

Like an animal, Felix crawled into bed. Holding Kelly by her wrists, he stretched her out on her back, like a sacrificial offering so he could better admire her nakedness. Then, he swooped down, kissing her with great desire.

************************************************** *

Kelly lay on her back on her sweat-drenched bed, legs spread wide apart as Felix pushed his huge cock in and out of her slopping wet cunt with slow powerful strokes. Perspiration beaded his forehead as he smiled down at her, his face a mix of lust, desire and concern for her and she was so happy she could barely contain herself.

Kelly was hazy about the number of times they had made love that night. Is this the 4th time? Or the 6th? They had moved from the bed to the couch, back to the bed again. She has a vague memory of them fucking on the floor, the rough texture of the carpet against her nipples as she rocked back and forth from his violent thrusting from behind, that round had sent her into orbit with a mind-blowing climax.

"Harder Felix, faster! Your cock is so big! I love it! More! More!!" she cried. Kelly gripped the bedsheets with her right hand as she feels yet another climax building up inside her. Her left hand was left to fondle her breasts. Her nipple small, hard and pointed between her fingers.

Felix gripped her naked thighs, pulling them together. He shifted his hips as he placed both her legs over his right shoulder. Feeling that he has the leverage he desires, he resumed the pumping of his cock in and out of her sopping wet pussy, harder and faster, just like what Kelly wanted. The hair that fringed her pink pussy lips was stained with their love fluids. A creamy white mixture of his cum and her wetness coated his cock as he pumped into her, churning out even more.

Felix watched in fascination as Kelly’s cunt swallowed the pole of his cock. Her pussy lips seemed stretched almost to the point of being torn apart by the penis forcing its way between them. She is so young, so inexperienced, so tight. They had been having sex for hours now, and he felt a sense of relief, even gratitude for the SAF. Without their insistence on maintaining physical fitness every year, he doubts he would have the stamina to keep going. Judging by how she is squeezing his cock, he could feel her body drumming with excitement, and he knew from the way she is pushing back against him, arching her back to give him better access that she is hungry for his penis to reach even deeper into her. He felt a tremendous boost to his ego, a high from having a woman go crazy from the thrusting of his dick between her legs. He could feel his cock swelling even further as he redoubled his efforts, ramming even more forcefully into Kelly’s tight pussy, making lewd smacking sounds as his balls sac slap against her lovely bottom.

"Ahhhhhh!" Kelly wailed excitedly.

The tension growing in her naked young body had reached critical mass. She could no longer stand it, she had to come!

Her back arched. She threw her hips up to meet Felix’s powerful thrusts, clenching the muscles of her pussy until it hurts. She has grown accustomed to the sensations of pleasure-pain in her sore and abused pussy. She has even grown to enjoy the sensation, the feeling of her lover stuffing her to the brim and beyond.

"Gaaaaaah!" Felix groaned. His cock pulsed and he shot his load deep into Kelly. The hot blast of his liquid merely fueling the molten fire deep inside her. Felix tried desperately to overcome the sensation from his hypersensitive cockhead so he can continue to push deeper into Kelly’s pussy but he failed, it almost hurts to feel his cock against her tight, wet, velvety tunnel. His penis was already jammed inside her all the way to its base, it throbbed a second, and finally a third time, firing a miserly shot of sperm into her hot pussy.

Surprisingly, it was the third spasm that did the trick, Kelly opened her mouth silently as a giant fist seemed to grip and squeeze her body, wringing every last drop of pleasure from her as she climaxed explosively, her body jerking wildly from the enormous wave of pleasure.

Bracing against her thighs, Felix tried to drag his cock free of her clenching, climaxing pussy. The sensation of the walls of her pussy clutching his cock, trying to prevent it from leaving her needy cunt was too much. His cockhead was already very sensitive, rubbed raw from the exertions it had performed for hours this night. As if to punish him, Kelly’s legs were wrapped tight around his waist, she was pushing herself down in his cock each time she came, clenching her pussy on his dick as she do so, unaware of the pleasure-pain that she is inflicting on Felix.

Finally, as Kelly’s orgasm slowly wind down, Felix took the opportunity to untangle her legs, freeing his cock from her imprisonment. His cock withdrew swiftly from her pussy, oozing cum it came. The hot mixture of their love fluids followed, slowly bubbling out from Kelly’s pussy, flowing down between the curved cheeks of her butt.

"I love you," she breathed, panting as she laid on her back, staring at the blank ceiling of the room.

To that, Felix has no response.

[redarrow]

Hey TS, thanks for all effort much appreciated.

Here’s wishing you all success & happiness in the coming year!

[KopiCXiuDai]

Steamy story man, thanks a lot!!

[drhyde79]

Hey TS, thanks for all effort much appreciated.

Here’s wishing you all success & happiness in the coming year!

Thank you bro redarrow!

[drhyde79]

Steamy story man, thanks a lot!!

Thanks bro KopiCXiuDai! Cool nick there :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 31: Arlena and Vicky - A Reunion

208449
Arlena

“Sis! Over here! Sis!”

The stylish figure waved back as she walked over. Her tight jeans showing off every curve of her long slim legs and tight butt while her firm, shapely breasts could barely hide beneath the loose, V-neck sweater she is wearing. Fellow travelers exiting the arrival gate could not decide between admiring the tall, statuesque beauty, or the sweet dainty perfection of a woman calling out to her.

The two sisters embraced joyously, happy to see each other again after a long hiatus. Vicky tweaked Arlena’s cheeks playfully before she slapped her lightly on her bum. “Someone is looking prettier and prettier huh? Felix must be taking great care of you. Speaking of which, where is my straight-laced little brother-in-law?”

“Erm, he’s supposed to be flying back tomorrow. His company sent him overseas to Vietnam, some kind of urgent business cos his colleague had to handle some family affairs.” Explained Arlena.

“That’s ok. Alex flies away for work all the time. I understand how that works.”

Alexei is Vicky’s husband. Tall, built, and blonde. A Russian businessman. Vicky had always been vague about how they met while she was studying in Japan so Arlena had never probed her too deeply about how it happened. She did know they kept in touch afterward, maintaining a long-distance relationship before Alexei finally came over to ask for her hand in marriage formally. To prove his sincerity, he has even set up shop in Hong Kong so Vicky can be a short hop away from Singapore.

“How is Ma? Pa?”

“They are very good. In fact, they are anxiously waiting for you at home. Ma has cooked some of your favorite dishes.”

“Nice! I’m starving. I’ve purposely skipped the in-flight meal you know? I miss Ma’s cooking so much!”

“Let’s go then, quickly. Need help with your luggage? Any presents for me?” Arlena teased, winking at her older sister impishly.

“You are such a baby, hahahaha... NO! Bleah! Presents for everyone but not for you!”

Arlena pouted at Vicky’s reply. It’s just part of the game they have played since they were children.

“Are Ma and Pa still pressing you and Felix for grandchildren? Have you talked with Felix?” The conversation suddenly turned somber.

“I dunno Jie... He is just so, stubborn about the whole thing. And that’s so unlike him. It’s like he’s hiding something from me or something.” Arlena said pensively.

“Hhhmmm... Let me talk to him. Perhaps I can help.”

“Thanks, Jie. It’s all your fault you know?”

“What? Me?!” Vicky said mock shockingly.

“Yea, you. First, you are the older sister. Next, you have been married for longer. If you and brother-in-law had worked harder, I would not be the one Ma and Pa go after all the time. And to make things worse, you have to go live in Hong Kong leaving me here to face Ma and Pa’s nagging all alone. Finally....

Arlena and Vicky continued their sisterly conversation as they boarded their cab, oblivious of the admiring glances they left in their wake.

***********************************

208450
Vicky

As Vicky laid on her bed that night, she thought about the upcoming trip with Arlena to Bali. They had decided to go together, just the two of them. She could feel that Arlena needs the break. She needs some time away from Felix to get herself together again. Vicky thought about Arlena’s problem with Felix. It does sound strange that he is avoiding the issue of having children. She did recall Felix liking children as well, and they have been together since university, a long time to know each other well and understand each other’s life goals. What exactly could be the problem?

She knows what is her problem with Alexei. Her. She knows he loves children and they have tried to have one for a couple of years now. She had thought that she had successfully conceived earlier this year, but... It had taken her a while to get over her loss... Their loss. The bitter memory had stopped her from trying for a child again for a while. In fact, Alexei had been most understanding. He has never stopped loving her and never stopped caring for her. He had been patiently waiting by her side, waiting for her to get over her pain and sorrow before they try again.

Beneath her jovial and outgoing exterior, Vicky has always been a sensitive soul. She has always been able to pick up on the emotions of the people around her, but yet, her greatest enemy has also always been herself. To make things worse, she is always the life of the party, the optimistic people person, the go-to friend when you needed a perk-me-up. She is so often the one doing the encouraging that so no one has ever been able to realize her vulnerability, not until Alexei appeared.

For a long while, she pondered if she should get Alexei’s help. She knows that his businesses range all over the Asia-Pacific, and one area of specialty is in IT. Would it be unethical to get him to help? To dig into Felix’s medical records? It does seem to be illegal, after all, she suspects some form of hacking might be involved. Still, if Felix continues to refuse a sperm analysis to determine his fertility, that might be the only option. Arlena had already done a fertility test, so the problem is not with her. In addition, her insistence of having sex frequently during her fertile periods ought to have seen her pregnant by now.

Restless, she decided to drop Alexei a message inquiring if he could help before she went to sleep. After all, she’s just asking, and asking couldn’t hurt, can it?

[drhyde79]

Trying out something new, i.e. attaching the pics of my muses as I go along. Let me know if you guys like this, and would like me to either continue or go back and update for all the female cast of characters so far. Or perhaps you would prefer me not to bother so you can continue to fap to your imagination :-)

[Truthful]

enjoyed reading your story, more updates please. :)

[redarrow]

Trying out something new, i.e. attaching the pics of my muses as I go along. Let me know if you guys like this, and would like me to either continue or go back and update for all the female cast of characters so far. Or perhaps you would prefer me not to bother so you can continue to fap to your imagination :-)

Sure appreciate the extra effort to add on those photos. Keep them coming.

IMHO, it just add on the enjoyment, the more the merrier.

[rain829]

Trying out something new, i.e. attaching the pics of my muses as I go along. Let me know if you guys like this, and would like me to either continue or go back and update for all the female cast of characters so far. Or perhaps you would prefer me not to bother so you can continue to fap to your imagination :-)

Who are the two girls in real life?

[DaisyTrump]

Very nice story TS, support!

[drhyde79]

Thanks bros! Much appreciated!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 32: Felix and Kelly - A Dawning Awareness

Kelly woke first. Her head was pounding, as if from a hangover, and her throat feels hoarse and dry as if she had been screaming the entire night. It suddenly dawned upon her what happened last night.

“Oh my God! What have I done!” she croaked.

She is still feeling tender and sore between her legs, the bed is a mess and Felix is still asleep beside her! Her first instinct was to run, to pack up and escape but that thought died a sudden death when she realized that she is in her own room. Maybe, just maybe, if I can sneak out fast enough, he would not… Argh! Every idea she has is a bad one. She cannot see a way out of this mess. Slowly, gently, Kelly decided to slip out of the bed first. She will take it one step at a time.

As she turned her body around and sat up, a large hand closed around her wrist. Stunned by the sudden contact, she sat still, rigid with fear. Behind her, she could hear Felix’s question, “Did we do it?”

Tears fell silently as she dipped her head in shame. Yes… yes, they did, and she had loved it. She had craved it, asked for it, pleading for his hard penis at every turn. God…. She is so ashamed of herself. Felix must think she is a wanton slut now. A shameless whore.

“I’m sorry… I…”

“Don’t you dare to be sorry! We fucked and we liked it! Both of us!” Kelly did not know what had gotten into her but the last thing she wants to hear is that he is sorry for making love to her. Her climaxes had been beautiful, their sex had been beautiful, and she doesn’t want to hear him demeaning that memory, to say that he is sorry for doing something the both of them had been wanting to for some time.

“......”

An awkward silence filled the room after her outburst.

“Shall we…?”

“Okay,”

Felix dressed quietly and left, taking his laptop bag with him.

Alone, Kelly cried as she washed her body. She cried as she dressed, as she picked up every piece of her discarded clothing, slowly erasing every trace of the best night of her life.

When she had finally run out of tears, she realized that she had finally finished, the room was neat and tidy, with no trace of their violent and intense sex from the night before. Numbed, she sat silently at her dresser. The final visible piece of evidence is the love bite on her neck. Her movements stiff and lifeless, she began to put on her makeup, doing her best to erase it as well.

She’d better hurry. There is still a plane to catch.

************************************************** ****************************************

Felix stood in his shower for a long time, feeling the wash of the hot water cascading over him, wishing it could wash away what he did. The memories of the previous night were still fresh in his mind. It felt good to be making love to Kelly. Every part of him is still tingling in pleasure at the memory. And she had loved it too. He doesn’t need to be a genius to know that when she had pressed her body against his at every opportunity, opening herself to take him into her, even rocking her groin against his so she could feel him as deeply as possible. Her every scream of pleasure, or joy is music to his ears. It had felt so good, he had wanted the moment to last forever, his penis buried into the hilt, filling Kelly’s tight vagina to the brim. Her cries of excitement in his ears as he continued to make love to her to last for as long as possible. It had felt so right. Their bodies fitted together so well. It is like they were made for each other, destined to come together.

But it all felt so wrong now. So wrong. Beating his fists against the wall, he wished none of it had ever happened!

His conscience is punishing him now. Wracking him with misery over the betrayal of his marriage vows, his betrayal of his beautiful wife. Sweet Arlena. Beautiful Arlena. Faithful Arlena. The woman he had sworn to be true to, to stand by and protect. The woman who had done nothing wrong, nothing to warrant his betrayal. Fuck!

He had always prided himself on his discipline. His strong sense of right and wrong. He had laughed, mocked at the people around him, people who had fallen to every temptation which came their way and had thought to himself, ‘This will never be me.’ His self-belief and pride were so strong, he was certain that he would never ever do anything to betray his conscience and now this!

He can’t even blame alcohol for this. He knew he was feeling high, but it was not the first time he had drank. But something was in the air last night. Something that stripped him of his pride, his iron control, his conscience. Something replaced all these with his primal lusts and basest desires, unleashing his animalistic instincts, something he had repressed for many years, locked by his moral code.

Shit! He wished he could have more time to think, more time to process what happened. More time to consider his next move, but time had just run out.

He had to hurry. There is still a plane to catch.

************************************************** ****************************************
May watched in amusement as the two lovebirds carefully avoided each other’s eyes. It is entertaining to observe their behavior, it is obvious they wanted to talk, to connect, but their bodies are awkward, avoiding each other so carefully, so deliberately she almost laughed. It’s like watching the aftermath of a bungled confession, a K-Drama being acted out in real life.

She thought about the sensitive information contained in her laptop located in the compartment just above her. She had skimmed through the contents after she made it back to her hotel room. The lovebirds had conveniently neglected to switch off the lights, ensuring that their every expression of sensual delight was recorded for the cameras. May had only gone to bed after she was fully satisfied that the video feed from the cameras is safe and secure in her hard drive. She was undecided if she should be more irritated that it took so long, or be amazed at their stamina. The two geeks had gone at it for hours, giving her just under 4 hours of video to edit.

Making herself as comfortable as possible in her seat, she decided she deserves a reward for a job well done. It was but a moment before she fell asleep, despite the droning of the plane taking the three of them home.

[Beary69]

Big fan of yours and anxiously waiting for the next chapter bro

[JJMagic]

nice story TS, sure hoping there will be much more.

[drhyde79]

nice story TS, sure hoping there will be much more.

There’s quite a bit more. Currently editing chapters 36-39. Chapters 40 onwards are drafted, but not too sure how I want to sort into different arcs.

Sorry... As explained, I am a bit of an OCD... Would need some help though from chapter 50 onwards... Not too sure how I want to steer the plot...

If you have any good ideas, please share or PM me... Thank you!

[prevalence]

Steamy nice story man, thanks a lot!!

[fomula]

Thank you for a great story.

Camping here for more!

[nhaviet]

Thanks TS for a nice story. Hope to read more.

[Merpati]

Nice juicy story TS! Hope to read more updates.

[indulgent]

Hey TS, thanks for all effort much appreciated.

Here’s wishing you all success & happiness in the coming year!

[Qenzi]

Fantastic story TS, enjoying it.

Look forward to your next update, support your thread.

[drhyde79]

Thank you bros... Your support is much appreciated :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 33: The Plan - Phase Two

It was an awkward scene at the airport. Kelly was trying her best not to cry at the sight of Arlena hugging and kissing Felix, even as she was avoiding him. Felix was trying to express enthusiasm at his wife’s enthusiastic welcoming while trying to catch one last sight of Kelly. The whole time, envious men were looking at Felix with daggers in their eyes. If the entire situation could be any more awkward, it would come straight out of a dramatic comedy.

May smiled inwardly as she strode forth to introduce herself to Arlena. Her purpose was two-fold, one, to get Arlena to be familiar and comfortable around her. They have only been introduced briefly at the dinner and dance after all. Two, she wanted to get Arlena’s attention so the two lovebirds can continue to dig themselves into a deeper hole. Things would only go smoother for her later on if Arlena catches a whiff of what might be happening.

Kelly had looked at them sadly and turned to leave without a second word. Arlena had caught sight of Kelly’s retreating back and ended her warm welcome of her husband. May almost laughed when Arlena scolded Felix and told him to walk his poor intern to the taxi stand while she chatted with May. The poor girl is so nice, it made her job entrapping them even easier. From a distance, she watched as Felix gazed longingly at Kelly as they walked alongside each other without saying a word.

“Sorry we had to get Felix so late, there really is no one else we could send to Vietnam at this late date.” May said.

“That’s okay. He’s told me he will be busy during this period anyway. What’s wrong with Kelly anyway?” Asked Arlena.

“Oh, nothing. There was just a couple of hiccups so things got messy a little.”

“Oh dear. Does that mean I made a mistake getting Felix to accompany her or something?” Arlena said, looking worried.

Yes, you did, May thought as she concealed her smile, “Nah, It has nothing to do with Felix. By the way, Felix said you are a teacher. It's the school holidays now, right? Any plans?”

“Yes! In fact, I’ve already booked a trip to Bali with my sister!”

“That’s so nice! Which part of Bali will you be going? And when?”

“We’ll be flying Friday next week, Kuta. We’ve booked a beautiful little pool villa.”

“That is so nice! I might be going to Bali too. Boss has been working all of us so hard, I need a break!”

“I’m sure that means business is booming. Felix seems to be very happy working with all of you. Speak of the devil… He’s so clueless sometimes. I can’t believe I have to remind him to escort Kelly to the taxi stand. It’s just basic courtesy to be a gentleman about such things. Speaking of which, do you have transport? Would you need us to drop you off?”

“It’s okay. My friend will be coming. You and Felix have fun! Bye!”

May watched as Felix left with Arlena. She’s too naive for her own good, she thought. Never mind, the next phase should open her eyes to some harsh realities. Let’s see if we can get her to jump the way we want after that.

************************************************** ***********************************************

May clutched the thumb drive tightly in her hands as she walked into Boss Chen’s office. Her contact in Vietnam should have removed the set-up she has requested to be placed in Kelly’s room by now. She wondered if she should call them later to check. Glancing down at the little hunk of plastic in her hands, she grinned. Frankly, she had never thought that Felix had it in him. His sleek, leanly muscled body stands in stark contrast to Boss Chen’s short tubby frame. For a moment, May had fantasized about having sex with Felix. It would feel good to not have a lard belly press down on her stomach each time she is fucking she thought. Not to mention his impressive stamina. Boss Chen had started like that, she mused. It would be nice to feel a young, muscled hunk making sweet love to her body for hours and hours again.

Watching the clips herself as she edited them to select the highlights, she could not help but become aroused by the fearsome screams of ecstasy from Kelly. Her conscience has long been buried, buried by her brutal tutelage under Boss Chen, but Kelly is so young… So naive and innocent. She can’t help herself but look at the picture of Lauren on her table.

I am doing this for you baby, she thought. Mom is doing this all for you.

Lauren had sent her some photos of her holidaying in Hatyai with Arisa, her Indo-Chinese classmate from International school. They looked like they are having fun, May thought, almost envious of their carefree youth.

She could still remember the pain of her own youth. The moment her father had kicked her out of the house when they realized she was pregnant. That’s what happens when your mother is a 3rd wife. The weeks she spent getting back into shape right after birth. The nights at the go-go bar, gyrating her body just so she can find a man to pay to fuck her. Offering her body to get them to buy her drinks, buy her short-time, or long-time. She especially hates it when she had to accept long-times. The young ones who would want to fuck all night, leaving her tired and sore the next day. The old ones who would roll over and snore or share sob stories, or worst of all, would blame her when they can’t get it up. Long, short, thin, fat, white, black, yellow, brown, she must have fucked them all before she finally met Boss Chen.

James… He was so different then. Slimmer, fitter, and better-looking. She had dreamed that he would be the prince to save her from her wretched life and she was not entirely wrong. Except he was the black prince, not the white. There was a price to pay and she had paid the price willingly. She did not know he was still learning the ropes then himself. Sent to familiarise himself with the Bangkok office. She had helped him navigate Thai culture, getting him to better understand how Thais work, and he had sent her for courses, educating her in various office skills and most importantly, English. At every stage, she had made herself useful to him, acting as his PA, his whore, his pimp, his secretary, his mama-san, his mistress. In the end, she has proved to be so indispensable that he had brought her back to Singapore with him, to assist him in his continued ascent up the ranks.

That time is past, she reminded herself, gathering her scattered thoughts. What matters now is that Lauren can enjoy the life she has never had.

May is delighted that this part of the plan had proceeded without a hitch. Now, it is up to Boss Chen to decide what he wants to do with the evidence she has collected. She wonders if he would confront Felix with this evidence, or Arlena… Hhhmmm.... Anyway, her part of it is over. James will play the game the way he wants to, just like he always did. It is all out of her hands now.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 34: Boss Chen - The Plan

James sat on his chair, looking out the window facing the sea south of Sentosa. He had watched the delightful footage and screenshots May had taken the trouble to edit and compile for him. He had never realized what a gem Kelly was. To think that the shy young innocent geek had such a sensual and erotic side to her! Her cries and wails of pain as she was fucked was a source of arousal, making his cock stand at attention as he watched. Felix was yet another surprise. It was obvious that the footage was only the highlights. They must have been fucking the entire night! God! No wonder Arlena married him! He must have the stamina of a wild stallion, a living breathing fucking machine.

Playing with the thumb drive, he passed the tiny pocket nuke from one hand to the other. Who should he show it to? Should he show it to Arlena? Or use it on Felix? One person he is most definitely going to show it to is Kelly. After watching her wild performance, he is determined that he wants a piece of her. He had never tried a geeky plain Jane before, beautiful, exotic and big-breasted being his usual preference but Kelly seems the perfect place to start. Variety is the spice of life after all. That leaves only the question of Arlena and Felix. Husband and wife, a couple for life. Who will be the weakest link?

Sigh… This is tough. He should sleep on it a bit before he starts thinking about it again. Anyway, he needs to be going. Elaine is coming back from Bangkok tonight and he wants to welcome her at the airport personally.

************************************************** ***

She shrank away from him, back into the comforting softness of the overstuffed couch. "I'm married ... and I-I love my husband!" she moaned. "I-I couldn't! I ... just couldn't!"

"I'm not talking about love, baby., I'm talking about sex - fucking!"

"Get out!" she flared, her face livid with anger now. "Get out of here!" On her feet, facing him defiantly, she went on, "Y-you're trying to treat me like a cheap whore ... and I won't be talked to like that!"

James remained in his seat. "All right - either you spread your legs and agree to a fuck, or your husband‘s career is ruined!"

"I-I… It doesn’t matter! I won’t! I can’t!!"

"Yes, you can… It’s just sex. Do it, or the sex tape gets onto the Internet. Felix will be ruined and so will you. Imagine the shame your family will face!"

"Oh, G-godddd! Y-you ... wouldn't ...!"

"No, I wouldn't," he smiled lewdly, his eyes devouring the lush ripeness of her voluptuous young body. "No, I wouldn't do that ... if you open up your pussy for me now. Don't you think that's a fair exchange? It’s just a few fucks, and I'll hand over your husband’s sex tape. Nobody will ever have to know about this."

James watched slyly as Arlena sagged back down on the cushions of the couch. Her expression mirroring the confusion in her mind.

"B-but my husband ...?"

"Hell, he'd never find out! I'm not going to tell him, and I know damned well you won't!"

Arlena bowed her head in submission. Her body radiating the acceptance of her defeat.

James smiled at the sight. He was swift to take advantage, moving in to sit next to her on the couch.

"You're really beautiful, Arlena," James murmured, his hand reaching out to caress her sleek inner thigh, savoring the silky smooth warmth of her skin as his greedy hand crawled up the creamy white expanse.

She tried one last plea, her voice choked and hoarse. "Please ...? Mr. Chen... won't you g-give Felix a chance...?”

"Not today!" his hand had reached the hem of her skirt. His exploring hands were eager to feel her further, urging him on.

Then, he could feel the warmly throbbing mound between her slightly spread legs, his fingers rubbing along the flimsy panty that is barely covering her wet pussy. Slowly, his thick middle finger slipped in under the thin material, caressing the tender folds of her wetly pulsating cunt. The feel of her hot young flesh, the softness of her sparse pubic hair brushing against his exploring fingers inflamed him with passion and an urgency to probe her tender tunnel with his massively swollen cock.

She moaned aloud as his extended middle finger made electrical contact with her sensitive little bud, and her hips moved under her in a futile, writhing attempt to escape his fingering.

Furiously, James tore away at her blouse, her skirt, her underwear, eager to admire the fullness of her globular breasts.

His hands were already grasping forward, eager to feel her pliant softness. He dug his fingers deeply into her milky flesh, enjoying the sensation of their satin smooth warmth. Her nipples had poked out. hard and erect against the palms of his hands. She has started to moan in excitement, in obvious enjoyment of his fondling.

Visibly writhing in pleasure from his touch, Arlena leaned back, her body sprawled across the couch. She had her lovely legs spread obscenely, inviting the invasion of his cock. "H-here I am! If you want me ... come and t-take me!"


Wait!

Wait! Something’s wrong! It’s too easy! It’s all too easy!

This is all wrong!

************************************************** ***********************************************

Startled awake with a jerk, James sat up in his bed, clutching his face. Dammit! It’s just a wet dream! Fuck!

He had spent the entire weekend thinking about the problem, working all the angles to see which approach would give him the highest probability of success. Shit… To think that his subconscious would construct a wet dream starring the object of his desire… At his age no less!

It will never work out like in his dream. His sixth sense is telling him that there is some steel beneath Arlena’s sweet and demure beauty. That leaves only Felix then. How should he approach him?

Suddenly, inspiration struck. He considered his new plan from every angle. It is a long shot, but even if it fails, he would still get something out of it. This is something his own experiences had taught him, along with guidance from the old man. He needs to focus on his strategic goals. Sometimes, it is really better to lose a battle so that he gets to win the war. Finally, at peace, he laid on his back again and closed his eyes, smiling at his vision of the stunning prize to be won.

************************************************** ***********************************************

Jolted awake by James’ sudden awakening, Elaine observed James quietly, watching as his expression changed from one state to the next. She could recognize that smile on his face as he finally went back to sleep. It usually means he has found the solution to the problem he is facing and is looking forward to start working on it.

They have been peacefully married for over twenty years now. Their only son studying overseas in the UK. She has some suspicions about his indiscretions of course. She suspected that he must have made use of her trip to Bangkok to have some fun. There are times her jealousy and anger threaten to overcome her and she is tempted to confront him, but with age, the impulse has faded. In some ways, she is glad that he has found his own entertainment, saving her the headache of satisfying his needs.

And his needs are many. She knew that from personal experience. She has never known what her father had kept away in the safe deposit box. His only advice in the will was for her to open it if ever she feels that James will betray her.

James never did, of course, he had played his role well, both husband and father. If overlooking his indiscretions can keep the peace, so be it. It’s not such a high price to pay for her current physical comfort and wealth. She simply hopes that he never slips up bad enough that she is confronted with evidence of his infidelity.

They have a very tentative truce in place much of the time. So long James is willing to play out of sight, she will continue to put everything out of her mind. Besides, she thought with a smirk, two can play the game... The frequent trips with her fellow tai-tais are not always about the latest bags or dresses...

[G20summit]

Nice story TS! Hope to read more updates.

[amandu]

Great story TS. Camping here for more!

[yangshanwang]

Really nice story to read :)

[silver5surfer]

There’s quite a bit more. Currently editing chapters 36-39. Chapters 40 onwards are drafted, but not too sure how I want to sort into different arcs.

Sorry... As explained, I am a bit of an OCD... Would need some help though from chapter 50 onwards... Not too sure how I want to steer the plot...

If you have any good ideas, please share or PM me... Thank you!

upz 13 points for exchange. silver5surfer

[drhyde79]

upz 13 points for exchange. silver5surfer

Thanks bro. Will do after I recharge :-)

[drhyde79]

Thank you for the support bros yangshanwang, G20Summit and amandu :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 35: Alexei - Felix’s Secret

This is interesting, Alexei thought. He had never thought about looking up on his brother-in-law in the database but apparently, he was one of those hit by the data breach in Singapore recently. Alexei scrolled through his medical records.... Hhhmmm.... That’s strange, there is the record of a fertility test, done months before he married Arlena, so why didn’t he mention it before? Digging deeper, Alexei squinted at the dense rows of data... Ahhh.... Shit. Should he break the news to them? He feels bad about doing this to Felix, but honestly, his responsibility is to Vicky. His brother-in-law is just someone who he happened to share familial ties with by marriage, not choice. The moral code he had picked up as an urchin on the streets of Moscow, reinforced by his instructors at the Sluzhba Vneshney Razvedk (SVR) had been simple. One owes ties only to direct kin, people whom you have chosen to adopt as your own blood. Quickly getting what he needed, he sent it all to Vicky in an email.

By the way, he better remind Vicky to update her online security. Vicky has been a lovely wife, but having grown up in a safe and secure environment, her sheltered life had failed to prepare her for the horrid reality of the world. It’s quite possible she did not bother updating any of her online passwords since they have relocated to Hong Kong for a while. He had checked up Vicky and Arlena in the database once the news of the breach broke, not officially of course, but on the Dark Web. Rumors had circulated for a while and it is important that he is always kept up to date on what’s going on.

Alexei Tikhonov, blonde, ruggedly handsome, with bluish-green eyes, square jaw, and a chiseled chin, once KGB/SVR operative, now concerned husband looking out for his wife and sister-in-law, what a laugh.

Alexei looked out his window, enjoying the beautifully ugly city below his feet. Hong Kong has always reminded him of a pond in summer. Glittering from afar, the scum floating to the top, swimming alongside the cream while the masses swim among the muck at the bottom. He has many homes now, where once he had none. Billionaire and philanthropist, part-time Russian James Bond. He has so many conflicting responsibilities, duties, and goals that pull him in different directions.

It has been a long time since he had thought about his youth. He was lucky not to be ‘disappeared’ but his adoptive father had a weird sense of humor. Who could have imagined a party apparatchik adopting a street waif after his failed pickpocketing attempt? It was something that was practically unheard of, especially on the cold merciless streets of Mother Russia.

He had never told Vicky what business he was on when they met in Tokyo, but her ability to pick out his innermost thoughts and emotions, her quiet vulnerability had drawn him in. He had done the same for her, the day she had finally sought his help and he had stood by her, protected her while she went to the embassy.

It has been many years since then. The love story of the older man, the white gaijin who fell in love with another gaijin in Japan. They had kept in touch after the whole incident until he could no longer deny his feelings for her. He had taken the bold step to fly to Singapore then, proposing to her, meeting her parents to receive their blessings, and meeting Arlena for the first time.

Meeting Arlena in person had been a shock. He had seen her pictures before of course, and he could not deny she is stunningly beautiful in a sweet manner, or kawaii as the Japanese would say it. It was not her physical beauty but what’s inside. It was like seeing Katarina again, alive in the flesh. The impish smile, the twinkling laugh. Even the unconscious way she sweeps her hair behind her ears as she concentrated on what’s in front of her. Her every mannerism, every move serve to remind him of Katarina.

Despite the passage of years, he has never forgotten his first love, dead so many years ago. Dead by her own hands. Dead out of despair and desolation. Alone in her cold bleak apartment. Alone despite all his efforts.

But he is pledged to Vicky now. Sweet, innocent Vicky. Bright and outgoing where Arlena was demure and shy. Tall and statuesque where Arlena was dainty and petite. Secretly vulnerable where Arlena hid a core of strength. The two sisters are night and day, even the features are different, Vicky has smaller eyes where Arlena’s are big and doe-like, a straight sharp nose where Arlena’s is pert and cute. The only similarity they share is in the mouth. Generous lips that can exude both sweetness and sexuality when pouting or brightening up the entire room with a laugh. He was pretty sure Arlena has big breasts like Vicky too, perhaps even a tad bigger, a bit too big for her small and dainty frame.

He had made sure to stay out of Singapore from that moment onwards. Far, far away from Arlena so he could never be tempted to test his resolve.

Returning to his desk, he looked at the work he has to complete for the day. He needs a break. Vicky is in Singapore with Arlena and the two ladies are planning a getaway in Bali. Maybe he should give Vicky a surprise.

That might just do the trick he thought. He has been celibate for too long. Patiently waiting for her to recover from their shared grief. Perhaps a romantic tryst in Bali might just do the trick in rekindling the embers of her passion. With any luck, it might just get him warm between the bedsheets again. Thinking of Vicky’s naked body, Alexei smiled to himself as he worked. He can't wait to see the look of surprise on Vicky’s face when he pops up in Bali.

[dahua]

Nice story bro, support and camping!

[Irrumare]

Waiting for more!
Top notch, TS.
:)

[drhyde79]

Thank you bros hatemehate and dahua :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 36: Threats - Boss Chen

May sat with Boss Chen. It was Monday. Boss Chen had been sitting with the video clip she has edited for him over the weekend. It appears he has decided how to proceed and he would need her help.

“Kelly and Felix are avoiding each other you say?”

“Yes, boss. They don't look too happy about the whole thing, but they still love each other.”

Hhhmmm. Looks like he will have to adjust his plan very slightly then. “Edit the clips, I want the bit about Kelly strip-dancing in. This will be the special I will show Kelly. As for Felix, I want only the parts he is frantically fucking Kelly. The part where he is fucking her hard even when she is screaming in pain is particularly good. Make sure you keep that. I want it to show what he is doing. Clearly.”

“Yes, boss. How long do I have?”

“I want Felix’s tape first. Give it to me by Friday. You can give me Kelly’s tape next week. That is less urgent. Oh, I want screenshots too. Make sure the pictures show their faces clearly. I want pictures of Felix having fun, and as for Kelly, some her painful expressions.”

Shit, yet more work!

“Remember May. I just want short excerpts of the highlights. It is not an MTV for god’s sake. Don’t bother with the music, just short snippets of Felix having fun, that’s all. Remember. I just want the parts showing his excitement, especially when she is crying in pain. Skip the parts where Kelly is encouraging him.”

“Yes, boss. I will give you the photos and video before Friday.”

“Is there anything else you think I should know?”

“Oh yes, Arlena will be flying to Bali with her sister this Friday. I think I have told you that last week.”

“No, you didn’t.” Boss Chen replied, a cold menace lurking in his tone even as his mind began to churn quickly.

The mood in the room suddenly turned bleak. Fuck! Did I not tell him this last Friday when I met him to pass him the thumb drive?

“I want both their tapes tomorrow. Do you hear? Tomorrow! The pictures too. And book me tickets to Bali. You too. I want two villas, one for you and one for me, side by side. And make sure the villas are discreet, I don’t want neighbours.” James barked, his swift thoughts reassembling the ruins of his original plan. In fact, this might be even better, rushed, but better. It just means he has to move everything up, that’s all. He has no intention of telling May that of course, better to keep her in the dark. In the dark and fearful of his anger.

“Y...Y...Yes… Yes, Boss. I w-will do t-t-that boss….” May trembled in the face of his icy fury.

“And make sure they are near where the two girls are staying. Is that clear?”

“YYeee...sss!”

“Anything else you ‘forgot’ to tell me? Anything important like this?”

Nnn… No Boss! Nothing… Argh!” May grunted with pain as Boss Chen grabbed her ponytail and pulled near his face.

“I think it has been a while since your last lesson, hasn’t it? You have become careless, haven’t you?”

“N...N...No Boss! No no! Please!”

“You are lucky this is the office. Now get everything I want to be done completed. And report to me again when you are done. I want an update.”

“Yes, Boss… Sorry Boss… I won’t mess it up, Boss…” May grovelled as she quickly left the office.

Bitch. He hates surprises like these. A lack of proper planning often results in surprises, and he hates surprises, especially the unpleasant ones. Breathing deeply to calm himself, he reminded himself that this is a good thing. Having Arlena alone and vulnerable overseas will only make his task an easier one. Swiftly, he made a mental note to confront Felix about his little ‘indiscretion’ as soon as May gets his tape ready. He just hopes that Everything can happen in time to facilitate the outcome he wants.

And now, he needs to cook up an excuse for Elaine so he can be overseas for a few days. Dammit!

************************************************** *******

“Dear, I would need to fly to Indonesia this Friday. It’s an emergency, there’s something urgent I need to handle there.”

“Oh… Okay. Anyone from the office going with you?”

“Just May. That’s all.”

May. That fucking slut. Elaine had identified the relationship between James and May over the years. Although there is no real heat in her reaction, it is still difficult for her to accept that her husband is traveling overseas with his whore, even if it is really for business.

“No hanky panky alright. I’ll check with May when she comes back.”

“None dear, no. It’s purely business, nothing to do with May at all. Most definitely no hanky-panky with her.” James said with a straight face, helped by the fact that it is technically true.

“Alright then. Be safe ok? When will you be back?”

“Monday hopefully. Hopefully, we can get everything done by then.”

It has better be settled. It appears that May had already planted some seeds on the fertile ground. With any luck, meeting Arlena and her sister in Bali would appear to be a coincidence and not deliberate manipulation. May had better succeed at her final task. She needs to find out where the sisters are staying.

************************************************** *******

Tuesday. May is getting sick of Boss Chen and his perverted fascination with every beautiful woman who crosses his path. What is it with him? She had spent hours editing the videos last night. And now he wants her to find out where they are staying? How the heck is she supposed to do that? It’s not like she is a private investigator.

Finally, she decided to go for the direct approach. She popped by Felix’s table and asked, “ Hi Felix, do you know which villa is your wide staying at in Bali?”

“Huh? Why do you want to know?”

“Oh, my daughter is going there for the first time next week but I have never been there for a while. Would like to know where she’s staying, and maybe ask her some questions about what activities are available, how’s the security nearby and how are the rooms like, you know, things like that.” May quickly lied, hoping her sudden improvisation won't raise his suspicion.

“Oh? Uh, I think Arlena mentioned something about Kuta? Seminyak? Somewhere along Sunset Road or something. I would need to ask again if you like the exact details.”

“That would be great! Sorry sorry, you know how Lauren is just 19, I am really worried about her. I promise I won’t tell anyone where she is staying, I just like to know that there is an adult I know staying near the area so Lauren can get help if needed.”

“Oh… Okay… I guess that should be fine. Do you want me to tell Arlena so she knows?”

“Erm, that would be nice. But I really don’t think there is a need. Why disturb her on her holiday? I will only ever need to get in touch with her if there is a problem anyway. So y-yeah, don’t tell her, please. I will feel very bad if I disturbed her on her vacation.”

“Oh, alright then,” Felix replied, slightly puzzled. He supposed there’s no harm if it helps to put May’s concern about Lauren at ease. He is just unsure if the address really makes a difference? After all, if Lauren gets into trouble, a phone call to Arlena should do the trick as well, right? Of course! He almost smacked himself on his forehead. The distance! Bali is an island but it’s much larger, and transport is a hassle, much messier than Singapore’s. Time may be of the essence in an emergency and if she is staying conveniently close by, it’s easier for Arlena to check in on her as well. Happy that he had finally resolved the situation, he sent May a screengrab of where the Airbnb is located, and happily went back to work.

[grey82]

Chapter 36: Threats - Boss Chen



just returned you 10 points.

[redarrow]

Wah now with the ex-KGB, and boss Chen, will there be a collab and see all the female characters being screw royally?

Of course this is an adult forum, trust most avid readers like myself will ask TS for the optimal sextifying outcome. No moral police needed, for that we can the regular papers!

TS thanks and looking forward to your much anticipated narrative! Cheers!😎

[drhyde79]

Wah now with the ex-KGB, and boss Chen, will there be a collab and see all the female characters being screw royally?

Of course this is an adult forum, trust most avid readers like myself will ask TS for the optimal sextifying outcome. No moral police needed, for that we can the regular papers!

TS thanks and looking forward to your much anticipated narrative! Cheers!😎

Thank you bro redarrow! Your loyal support is much appreciated!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 37: A Lull before the Storm - Felix

It was almost time to end work. Felix stretched himself in an attempt to loosen his tensed shoulders. He really should listen to Arlena and get up to walk about every now and then instead of hunching over his laptop for long hours at a stretch. Unable to help himself, he sneaked a peek at Kelly’s cubicle, hoping to catch a glimpse of her. Their eyes met and he shrunk back immediately.

What the hell is he doing? They have been avoiding each other ever since they have come back from Vietnam last week. It has been a torturous period, avoiding her while she is constantly on his mind. He was lucky that Arlena was busy with Vicky, she’s either meeting her or going around town to meet up with old friends whom she has no time for during school term. With any luck, she would not detect anything wrong with him. He is more worried about Vicky though. She has always been the one who is ultra sensitive. He would have never gotten away with his poor acting skills if Vicky was his wife.

“Felix. Felix!”

“Sorry, I was thinking about something.”

“Boss wants to see you. Now, Felix.” Uncle Wang said.

Shit. He had tried probing Uncle Wang about his suspicions about the Vietnam accounts but Wang brushed it off. When he tried again, he was… Met with a stone wall. Wang had politely but firmly told him off, and ordered to mind his own business.

Is this what it is about? Boss Chen telling him he’s fired for poking his nose into things he’s not supposed to? Shit!

************************************************** ************************************************** ****

“Sit down, James.”

“Thank you, Boss.”

James looked at Felix, enjoying his discomfort. He looks very uneasy, a guilty conscience must be troubling him. What a sheltered young boy. It is about time he learns that a conscience is just a roadblock to success, especially in their line of business.

“Wang told me about what you did with the Vietnam accounts.”

Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Wang had told Boss about his curiosity, and now he is about to be fired! Or worse!

“He said you’ve done a good job, and that he would like you to stick around to learn more. He said it’s rare to find a young man who is willing to stick his neck out to ask questions, that takes courage and he admires that.”

Aaaahhhh…. Felix sat easier after he heard that. Old Uncle Wang is…. Damm! He owes Wang an apology and a drink… No! Make that a meal!

James looked at Felix and chuckled. He has taken the carrot…. And now… The stick.

“You’ve been with us a while now, right? Six months isn’t it?”

“Yes, Boss.”

“You are a promising young man, and I see great things for you ahead.”

Felix could sense there is a ‘but’ lurking in that statement. He leaned forward slightly, waiting for Boss Chen to continue.

“But something had come into my possession lately. Something rather, tricky.”

Sliding a manila envelope across the table, he gestured for Felix to pick it up.

Felix pulled out the photos from the envelope. The empty room in the first photo looks awfully familiar to him.

“Look through all of them, would you?”

Felix did as suggested. He gasped in terror as it suddenly hit him! It’s Kelly’s hotel room in Vietnam! He sat rooted in shock as he flipped through the photos. Picture after picture, their mouths open in muted pleasure, but he could still remember vividly her fearful cries of joy. Mercifully, he came quickly to the end, the last photograph clearly showing the bestial look of lust on his face as he fucked Kelly from behind.

“Can you please explain this? I have nothing against what two consenting adults do in the privacy of their own rooms, even if it’s between an employee and our company intern who are, arguably, doing this on company time as they are on a business trip. Having said that, I really really hope you have a good explanation for this, and I sincerely hope it is consensual. Otherwise, I would have to report you. It looks awfully like rape there.”

Time crawled to a stop as Felix sat slumped in the chair, defeated. He could find no words to explain what happened that night, no way to justify his actions. The small corner of his mind that still remains functional noted impassionately that whoever selected the photos was a master. Every single picture was carefully chosen to portray him as the aggressor. Nothing was shown to indicate Kelly enjoyed the process. Nothing was shown of the striptease she did at the start to entice him. He’s fucked! Fucked! There is no way he can salvage his career now! Nor his life!

“I know all this must have come as a shock to you. Believe me, it came as a shock to me too. The two of you are the last persons I would ever, imagine coming together to do what you did. Like I said, I really wanted to help you. Really, I do. So listen carefully now to what I have to say.”

Hope sprang forth in Felix’s heart as Boss Chen’s words registered. Desperately, he sprang at the lifeline that Boss Chen is dangling before, eager to know how he can dig his way out.

“I am going to give you until tomorrow, Thursday, to give me a reasonable explanation for what happened. If it is consensual, I would like you to have some proof, otherwise…” Boss Chen shrugged his shoulder, the threat left hanging in the air.

“I-I-... Yes, Boss. Thank you, boss. I-I- will give you a reasonable explanation by tomorrow boss!”

“Good. Good. You are a talented young man you know? It is such a pity if you allow a single misstep to ruin the impressive career you have built for yourself so far.” Boss Chen patted Felix on his shoulder, a paternalistic gesture of assurance.

“By the way, if you cannot prove your innocence by tomorrow, please start packing. I will be away this Friday, so hopefully, you will be gone when I return.”

Felix left Boss Chen’s office with a heavy heart, overwhelmed by the impending sense of doom.

************************************************** ************************************************** ****

James forced himself to wait patiently. Let’s see, Felix should be at his cubicle, working up his courage to ask Kelly for a talk tonight so he could get her help when he is meeting me tomorrow. To do that, he would have to cancel Wednesday date night with Arlena. He is such a pathetic sob, he would be giving a lame excuse, so that will make her suspicious… Hhhmmmm…. I wonder if she’s waiting nearby, it would really seal the deal if she sees him leaving the office together with Kelly…

Unaware of Boss Chen’s watching eyes, Felix finally stood up from his cubicle. He took a deep breath and then walked purposefully towards Kelly’s cubicle.

Bingo! James exulted. He feels like a god, manipulating the pitiful masses beneath him. People can be so predictable sometimes. Now, what time should he send the videos to Arlena? How long would it take Felix and Kelly to come to terms? Would it just be dinner, or dinner and post-dinner activities, he wondered. Let’s give it two hours. Pictures for Felix, the video for Arlena. Enough of a difference in format for plausible deniability if he ever becomes suspicious. Somehow, James doubts that between the stick he had just used, the situation with Kelly and the impending confrontation with his wife, poor, poor Felix would be left with any time for careful analysis and thinking tonight.

************************************************** ************************************************** ****

Arlena was not looking forward to their dinner date tonight which was why she breathed a sigh of relief when Felix cancelled, claiming he has to work overtime. It is just one more nail in his coffin, for lying about being capable of having children when he is not. Bastard!

Vicky had very carefully told her the truth when they met for high tea earlier. It had taken a while to register, but Vicky had calmly and carefully talked her out of her initial outburst. Apparently, Vicky had had the information for a while. She came prepared with brochures and booklets outlining some of the treatments they could go for.

She had carefully explained how a low sperm count could be improved through diet and exercise, and how IVF could help. She has also talked about how it was only one test, and that the poor reading could be due to a one-off event, like how men in certain occupations would have lower sperm counts due to heat, or sickness.

It took a while but Arlena had finally calmed down enough she felt she could accept this news. She is still angry though and worried that in the end, none of the alternatives would work. In no mood to shop, she was seated at the Starbucks near his office, waiting for him. She was not looking forward to their dinner date tonight, worried that she might lose her cool and get into an argument with him, in public, or perhaps break down and cry in front of strangers. Damm that Felix! Why didn’t he tell me earlier! We could have started treatment years ago!

Looking at his message one more time, Arlena decided she should just leave. It’s already 6.30 pm. She has thought that maybe she could give him a surprise so it would be easier to get him to open up to her later. She is still angry at Felix, but she loves him too. Sigh… She should have asked how long he is expecting to stay in the office earlier before she decided to wait for him.

As she stood up to leave, she was stunned by what she saw in front of her.

************************************************** ************************************************** ****

Felix walked beside Kelly as they left the office, an awkward silence hanging in the air between them. It feels like there’s a lot to be said between them, and yet at the same time, so very little.

Behind them, a pair of teary eyes watched in silence.

[slyhypo]

Fantastic story, TS.

Love the pacing and the plot lines.

Really looking forward to more soon.

Thank you for a VERY enjoyable read.

[indulgent]

Great story and hope to read more updates.
Cheers to TS.

[Qenzi]

Fantastic story, wishing for more updates.
Applause for bro TS

[Anoeta]

Very interesting story, support here!

[topofyou8922]

Very good story TS. Camping here now

[drhyde79]

Thanks for the continued support bros and sisters :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 38: A Lull before the Storm - Felix and Kelly

Walking beside Felix, Kelly’s mind is a jumble of confusion. She had thought it was just a stupid crush and it was innocent flirting. It had made her feel so giddy and high to tease him in the office, watching him squirm in embarrassment. She swore she had intended it to remain like that.

How was it that she was so desperate that she dove in without giving it a second thought? Is it the alcohol talking? Unveiling her desire to be reckless? It felt like she was drugged, the taste of his kisses, the feel of his hands on her skin, the raw, forceful thrusts of his penis into her... She never wanted the feeling to go away. She knew it was all just an infatuation. Felix was always on her mind. She knew she was obsessed with him and that there was a point she had to stop, she had to let go… Or surrender completely and she had always thought she could, until that one magical night in Vietnam.

It was clear that she didn’t know how far gone she already was. The incident at the dinner and dance and her encounter with Adrian should have warned her. God help me, please... I had fallen in love with him. I wanted to be madly, insanely in love with him. She let the feeling take over her, the rebelling in the pleasure of the flesh despite the risks, knowing that she might be heading for heartbreak, but she had convinced herself that it was worth it.

She had fallen hard, madly, deeply, insanely, obsessively in love with him.

Have you ever liked me?

Have you ever loved me?

Please, I need to know.

They sat down to an awkward dinner. Silence lingering between them while the diners around them laughed and smiled.

Sitting across Felix, face to face, is the most time they have spent together since Vietnam. Has it been almost a week already? She has been alternating between avoiding him and catching herself as she found excuses to walk past his cubicle just to catch a glimpse of him. It is so frustrating. It is as if her body has a mind of its own. Damn you. Damn you, Felix. Every time she sees him, she would be reminded of the time they gave their bodies to each other, the way he kissed her lips, caressed her face, touched her body and tasted her skin. Every sensation is burned into her memories, tormenting her, haunting her, making her crave for his touch, his kisses, even his cock. Making her crave for him like no man she has ever craved for before.

Kelly knows she should stop. She should stop her infatuation before she is driven insane. She misses him so much she feels like she would die a little each time their paths crossed and they would spend it carefully avoiding each other. Yet at the same time, she feels so alive, knowing she has once enjoyed his kisses, his touch, his love.

if only he was never married. If only she has met him earlier. Theirs was a forbidden romance, a relationship that is driving her mad because she could not even confide in her friends. How they would have laughed to know that the prim and proper Kelly, the demure and innocent girl had gotten into a relationship with a married man ten years her senior.

“How is the food?”

“Urh, ok, not bad.” Kelly stuttered, caught off guard by his sudden question. To be honest, she was so absorbed in her thoughts, it could have tasted like ashes and she still wouldn’t know the difference.

“Kelly, about what happened...”

“Stop. I don’t want to hear it. I don’t want to hear you are sorry. I know what I am doing and if you are honest with yourself, you had wanted it too. You want me as badly as I want you.”

Felix was silent. He knew, if he was being honest with himself, that what Kelly said was true. Part of him does want to have her, to love her, however wrong it is. But he is also scared, lost. All his life, he had followed the path laid down for him, go to a good school, study hard, get good grades, work hard, earn more money... This is a situation thirty years of hewing strictly to the Singaporean work ethos had never prepared him for.

No one had ever taught him how to handle a situation like this. He had thought hard and long about this issue ever since their return, and honestly, he loves two people. He loves both Arlena and Kelly, his wife and his mistress, his life partner and his young intern, and it doesn’t feel good. He is scared and confused.

“I need your help, Kelly, please.”

“Help? What does my brave, upright mentor need help for?”

“I-I-... I need you to come to B-Boss’ office tomorrow... W-with me. I-I- need you to tell him we are, erm... Urh...”

“We are...?” Even now, Kelly can’t help but tease him. She has always found his naive discomfort appealing and attractive.

“T-that, w-w-we are... Consenting a-adults... T-that I, uh, I did not f-f-force you or anything.” He finally stuttered through.

“Boss? How did Boss Chen get to know what happened? Did May tell him? How did she guess?”

“I, uh, I don’t know either... You have g-got to h-help me. Please!”

“Why should I? Why should I help you after... After what you did...”

“But we... I...”

Kelly looked at Felix. Her emotions and thoughts in a twirl.

Sigh. So this is what love is... Damn...

“Ok.”

“Wh-What?!”

“I said okay. I will help. Just tell me what I need to do.”

“Tomorrow, erm, boss, urh... We can go together...”

“So you want me to go with you to tell boss what happened? Why the hell do we need to do that?”

“Erm, he thinks I... Erm, we...”

“Fine. So I tell him that I am not forced. Is that about it? That we had sex because I wanted to?” Shit... That is pretty much the literal truth... I seduced him because I wanted to because I loved him. The bastard.

“Yea... Thank you, Kelly.”

For the first time, Felix took the initiative to touch her. Kelly looked up, and their eyes made contact. For a long moment, neither spoke, the intensity of their gaze saying all the things that can never be said, and then it ended. It ended before either of them could be driven mad by thoughts of what if, and what was, and what could have been.

[drhyde79]

Btw bros, I hope you guys aren’t too disappointed about the last few chapters. I just felt the need to set the stage properly so you can enjoy the climax of this arc :-)

[slyhypo]

Btw bros, I hope you guys aren’t too disappointed about the last few chapters. I just felt the need to set the stage properly so you can enjoy the climax of this arc :-)

Personally speaking, no disappointment.

Love the build-up, which makes for a very much nicer climax ;-)

Kudos on a great story.

[drhyde79]

Personally speaking, no disappointment.

Love the build-up, which makes for a very much nicer climax ;-)

Kudos on a great story.

Thanks for your kind words bro :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 39: Gust Front - Arlena and Felix

Arlena thought about what she had seen earlier. It’s true they have grown apart, especially when the topic of having a child started. Felix had distanced himself increasingly over the last six months. Have I not done enough to bring back the passion? To make our marriage more exciting? All the sexy lingerie I bought, all the different positions I offered him during sex, she thought, blushing with shame and rage... All just to let him... Let us experience different things…

But it is always Felix who would have excuses, too tired he says, the position might be painful, he says. Even when he finally gives in, he would do things so half-heartedly.

Arlena knows that no relationship is perfect and that there will always be differences between a married couple. That is why she has made her hopes and dreams so clear at the start of their relationship. She knew how important it is that they accept each other’s life goals and failings. He knew I wanted children! He knew!

Arlena is feeling tired. Tired of being the only one in the relationship who is trying, again and again. Tired of being the one who is giving all the time. How much of yourself can one give? How much? She has given it her all, but he had never noticed them and that’s what hurt.

She found herself alone and craving physical love. He hardly took the initiative to touch her. Every night for the last half a year, she would wait for him, only to silently cry to sleep when he said goodnight without notice. She felt an emptiness growing in her, robbing her of her right to feel like a woman, robbing her of her ability to feel sexy or desired. And she was so stupid to have let herself go with the flow for so long without telling anyone. All she had needed was to be loved, to be held, to be touched.

Felix should be home soon. She cannot wait to hear his explanation. Is his intern more important than their marriage? There must be a reasonable explanation for this. There must! She told herself, taking deep breaths to calm herself down.

“Ting.” Her phone chimed suddenly. Video from an unknown number? Hhhmmm... Without realizing it, she had put her thumb on the play button.

“Aaahhhh!! It hurts! It hurts!! You’re too big!! Too b-i-i-gg!! You’re tearing me! Aaarrhhh!!”

Arlena was stunned for a moment, wondering who sent her a porn video. Suddenly, it struck her. That’s Kelly! Kelly! Felix’s young intern! And furiously fucking her from behind, was her husband! Felix’s expression was locked in a rictus of lust and fury, something she has never seen before.

As she watched, the anger seething inside her boiled over. Tears poured from her eyes even as the proof of his betrayal fueled her rage. She stormed into their room, packing her clothes in a frenzy. It did not take long. Not when so much of what she needed was packed for Bali the day after tomorrow.

The bastard! That lying bastard! How dare he cheat behind my back! No wonder he does not touch me that much anymore! That sperm dead, that sterile eunuch is too busy fucking his young intern! Damm him! Damn his worthless ass to hell!

She left the house swiftly. Determined to be at her parents’ place before he gets back. I don’t ever want to see that cheating lying bastard ever again!

Lost in her thought, she walked straight into someone as he exited the lift.

“Baby? What are you doin.... Aarrrgghhhh!!”

Felix wailed in pain as Arlena scratched at his face, pushing him back so hard that he knocked the back of his head against the wall, stunning him.

“You bastard! You cheating lying bastard! You know what you have done! You bastard! Fuck Kelly will you! Arrrhh!” Arlena screamed at a stunned and dazed Felix, “you can go fuck her if you like it so much! I am leaving you! We are through!”

Before he could react, she had entered the lift, glaring at him the entire time as the lift doors closed.

Dammit. What just happened? Did she find out? How did she know?

Desperately, he called his sister-in-law. Arlena tells Vicky everything. If anyone knows what just happened, she would.

“Hi Vicky, er-erm, it’s Felix here.”

“Hi Felix, what’s up?”

“Arlena just stormed out of our house. She called me all kinds of things as she left, pulling her luggage with her. Do you know what happened?”

“Huh? That’s can’t be. When we talked about it during high tea, she was going to give you a chance. In fact, I convinced her that other alternatives are available and the two of you should make an effort to try them all before jumping to conclusions.”

“Huh? What are you talking about?” Felix said, genuinely puzzled now, “what were you talking about? What’s with the chances and not giving up?”

“Arlena didn’t tell you? Wait, aren’t you two meeting for your dinner date? Didn’t she say anything?” Said an equally puzzled Vicky.

“No, no, we didn’t. Erh-erm, something came out at the office you see, so I had to cancel. I’ve only j-just got home from w-work, and she’s like this...”

“Are you lying Felix?”

“N-N-N-no.... W-W-why should I be lying?”

“Tell you what. I will wait here at Ma and Pa’s house. Arlena should arrive soon. There’s nowhere she could possibly go anyway.” Vicky said reasonably.

“O-o-okay. Thanks, Vicky.”

“Don’t thank me yet. I’ve only said I’ll wait to talk to her. I’ve never said I will help you.”

**************************************

Felix waited and waited. It’s already midnight. Arlena has yet to return any of his calls. In fact, she has yet to read any of his messages. Steeling himself, he picked up his phone again, this time to call Vicky.

“You bastard. You have the cheek to call me?”

“Wh-What?!”

“You bloody fucking lying cheater! Go fuck that woman and leave Arlena alone! If I had known you were cheating, I would have told my sister to divorce you this afternoon!”

“W-would y-you please j-just tell me what happened?”

“Arlena has a video of you having sex with your intern, that’s what! Oh, and thanks for lying about being a castrated eunuch! Don’t you ever come near my sister again you lying bastard!” Slam!

Felix stared his phone in horror. What? How did they know? How...? Shit!! Tearing at his hair in anguish, Felix pounded his head back against the wall... Fuck... Fuck... Fuck... Fuck...

For a moment, he considered ending it all. But a thought stopped him. No. It’s too easy. Too easy for the bastard who set him up. Who sent his boss those photos? Who sent his wife a video? Who found out about him being sterile? Who? Who? Who?

He was sure he doesn’t have an enemy. Surely even Arlena’s envious suitors wouldn’t do this, would they? There were some rich men’s sons amongst them, but he was very sure he had not made enemies, at least, not to this degree.

Jason? But how would he know in advance to bug Kelly’s bedroom?

This is all getting more and more complicated. Felix mopped in despair... Lost as to how to salvage his shattered life...

[redarrow]

More ... more... don’t stop there! Thanks

[Emillixxx]

Keep it coming!

[drhyde79]

Keep it coming!

Thanks bro! :-)

[drhyde79]

More ... more... don’t stop there! Thanks

Thanks bro! :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 40: Ill Omens

“Hi May, where is Boss?”

“Boss? He’s not in today. He says he needs to settle some things urgently before we go Indonesia tomorrow.”

“Oh... Ok...”

Felix could feel himself on the verge of a breakdown. Between the argument with Arlena last night, the situation with Kelly, and his impending meeting with Boss Chen... Fuck! Now this! Shit!

*******************************************

James smiled to himself as he put down the phone. According to May, Felix is a man on the verge of a breakdown. That is fine. Old Wang had said he doesn’t seem like the type who would play ball anyway, which further reduced his use to him. Everything is going according to plan. His plan. Now, onwards to Bali to claim his prize, and with any luck, he will set into motion his plans to have dessert ready for when he returns.

************************************

Kelly watched as Felix went away, despondent after his conversation with May. Looks like Boss Chen is not in today. She wondered how Boss Chen knew about their affair?

Could it be May? But she still was drinking with the Vietnamese staff when they left. Did she guess on the flight back? But she was busy sleeping. Besides, it would just be a guess. There wouldn’t be any proof, right?

****************************************

Vicky watched as Arlena packed her luggage wordlessly. She didn’t even object to Vicky’s suggestion that she brings along some sexy bikini. It was like she was totally indifferent to everything that is going on around her.

Sigh... That bastard Felix. Shit... What the fuck was that idiot thinking? Are all men good-for-nothing, slaves to the little head between their legs?

****************************************

She could feel her sister’s eyes hovering worriedly in her as she packed her luggage. She didn’t even protest when Vicky had jokingly suggested that she bring along some of her skimpiest, sexiest bikinis. Arlena simply can’t muster the energy to engage in any verbal sparring with Vicky.

Her mind is numb. Still trying to come to terms with the scope of Felix’s double betrayal. She still can’t accept how unfair the whole situation is. She has done nothing to warrant his betrayal. Nothing! Crazy thoughts of mind blowing revenge sex with the infamous Bali beach boys crossed her mind before she shook off her whims of fancy. No! She would never be Felix. Never!

Bali would be good to her. Yes. Bali. A getaway for her to find herself again. Some time alone with her sister as she searches desperately for an answer to the quandary Felix had dumped her in. Dumped both of them in.

[slyhypo]

More please, pretty please

[whistleblowers]

Dr hyde - thank you for a nice story.

Please post more updates.

[lightningcunt]

TS, thanks for sharing nice story.

Hope to read more.

[BedGut]

Wonderful story! Please continue TS :)

[drhyde79]

Thank you bros! :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 41: The Tempest

“Hi! Fancy meeting you here!”

“Oh, hi! Uh... You are May, right?”

“Yup! And you are Felix’s beautiful wife, Arlena! And this is...?”

“My sister, Vicky. Such a coincidence meeting you here.”

“Yeah... I’m so happy to see you! You see, it’s my first holiday all by myself and I was feeling so bored only after one day... I am not disturbing anything am I?” May said enthusiastically.

“Uh, no... No you are not. Don’t worry.” said Arlena, with just a hint of hesitancy and uncertainty in her voice.

“Nice! I’ll join you two then! First round is on me! My treat!”

Arlena was shocked at meeting May here. She was ready to tell her to go away before she realised May probably had no idea what had happened between Felix and Kelly. In fact, she realized that she is interested in knowing how and when it happened. How their affair had started. And it appears that heaven is on her side, she can question May carefully so as to sift out the details she wanted.

Vicky could sense what Arlena is thinking. She is very curious herself. From what she has seen, Arlena had Kelly beat in terms of looks, figure and probably personality. So why did that blind bastard Felix stray?she was so sure she has read him accurately, a man of honesty and integrity, a simple man, and she was aghast to realize that she was wrong. Perhaps she could find out what happened through his colleague here. Perhaps she could uncover enough to decide if her sister’s marriage is worth salvaging, or if she should give it up once and for all.

May beamed broadly at the sisters. It was no coincidence she had ran into them at this bar. She had hired some locals to watch their movements closely the last couple of days. She knew an hour ago that they are at this place. It had been the perfect opening she had been waiting for. Located conveniently between their rented villas, she would have enough time to get them back before the special chemical kicks in. She had had just enough time to arrange things before she ‘conveniently’ bumped into them here. Now, the question is whether they would take the bait and go along smoothly with the plan. Her plan.

The three women spent the next two hours drinking and chatting like old friends. The number of men at the pub had steadily increased, locals and tourists alike trying their luck, attempting to buy the three beautiful women a drink and chat them up. May, Arlena and Vicky had their fill of men who were trying to get into their pants. In some ways, it was irritating, but also fun to be the center of such flattering attention.

May felt that the time is ripe. Excusing herself, she went to the ladies. She will complete the next part of her preparation there, before she pick up the drinks on her way back. Their drinks.

********************************************

”小姐，一个人啊？”

What the hell, Vicky thought as she heard the weirdly accented Chinese phrase blown into her ear. She could already see Arlena about to burst out laughing. Before she could react, a pair of strong burly arms folded around her waist just as the same man whispered in her ears, “Miss me?”

“Alexei!” Vicky shouted, turning around to hug her husband tightly. “Surprise baby”, Alexei said as Vicky buried herself in his embrace, nuzzling the side of his neck. Alexei breathed deeply of Vicky’s womanly scent. It’s been a while since she was so relaxed. It seems that this holiday has been good for her. It seems like she is finally free of the burden she has placed upon herself so many months ago.

Vicky felt so happy! She knows how busy Alexei is. For him to drop everything just to give her a surprise is amazing! She feels on top of the world, knowing that her husband’s focus and heart is always attuned to her!

Arlena watched as her sister and brother-in-law embraced, a small knot forming in her heart, twisting away at her. She has chosen Felix, a simple, average Joe over the many rich, talented boys who have chased her in the belief that they are more likely to stray. She had yearned for the simple life. Now, looking at Vicky and Alexei, she felt herself to be so cruelly cheated and lied to.

It’s not fair! She thought to herself. It’s not fair! If I were to be married to a sterile, lying cheater, I might as well have married a rich, handsome one too! At least I would have gotten some of his assets out of it! She has shunned the wealthy hunks only to be cheated by the average Joe while her sister has a crazy rich hunk who is also romantic and loyal to her. Not to mention he is definitely virile! This is so unfair!

Arlena knows it’s the alcohol talking, but she has gone past the point of caring. It is true everything that she has thought. It is true everything happened the way she thought it had.

*******************************************

May returned with the B-52 shots only to find Vicky embracing a blonde Caucasian. Complications. She hates complications.

Putting the tray down on the table facing Arlena, she asked, “Who’s the guy?”

“Oh, my brother-in-law.”

“Ohhh,” ... ‘-shit’ May added in her mind. She had thought of drugging the sisters and getting help to bring the two of them away, simply and cleanly. Now what? The shots are already drugged, but there’s no way now she can take them away. Not with this blonde oaf standing in her way.

“Cheers!” Arlena said cheerfully as she chugged down the shot nearest to her. May quickly placed the two shots without drugs in front of her. Leaving 3 more drugged shots on the tray. “Cheers!” Arlena said again, even happier than before as she chugged down yet another shot. Ok, that’s the full dosage... Shit! Arlena had taken a third shot, ready to drink it too.

“No! Stop! We need to drink it together with Vicky, remember?” May said urgently, panicking as the situation began to spin out of control before her.

“Y-yesh! Yes! Jie! Drink!” Arlena said as she passed the shot glass in her hand to Vicky. Quickly, she picked up the last shot to toast her, along with May before she drank the third shot. The third and final drugged shot.

Dammit! May thought! That’s too much! She prayed hard that nothing bad will happen. Boss Chen has warned her about accidental overdoses over the years and she had always been very careful, but this was the first time things had spiraled out of control so quickly.

Vicky sipped her drink as she watched Arlena closely. It is quite clear that Arlena is very unhappy. Is it because of Alexei? She suddenly felt bad, sorry that her happiness would bring her sister such sorrow.

Alexei took the last shot glass offered to him by the stranger, taking a chance to eye her curves appreciatively. Older, definitely South-East Asian, most likely Thai, trim and shapely, very shapely, with all the right curves. Mature, and definitely very comfortable with her beauty. In fact, he would hazard a guess that she is more steeped in sin than she lets on.

With a shot glass in hand, all four of them toasted and downed their shots. Swiftly, Alexei raised his hand and ordered another round for everyone.

May looked on, trying her best to hide her trepidation. What should she do now? Arlena is probably overdosed while Vicky had only half. And her husband is here! Shit! She has no idea how she can get out of this situation successfully. At best, they would suspect someone else but her. At worse, they would correctly conclude that she drugged them, and then what? Fuck! Damm that James for his bloody obsession with this woman! Damn him to hell!

***************************************

Vicky could see that Arlena is in a bad state. She has drunk too much too fast, and she has never been one to hold her alcohol. In fact, she is rather worried about her current state, she appears about to collapse at any moment.

May was closely looking at Arlena too. Unlike Vicky, she knew too well that it’s not just the alcohol taking effect, but also the special drug given to her by Boss Chen. She knew that this is just the first stage kicking in. If she is not taken away within the next half an hour, she would become a horny little slut. The horniest little slut ever seen in fact, according to Boss Chen. Fuck! Suddenly, an inspiration struck her.

“It looks like Arlena is not too good. Should I take her back first so you can enjoy your time with your husband?”

Vicky thought about it for a moment. There’s still something strange about meeting May on Bali during their holiday. And she is picking some weird vibes from her, nothing to make her too worried, but enough to make her senses tingle. She just don’t feel right entrusting her with Arlena.

“It’s ok, May. Thank you for your offer.” She said. “Dear dear, can you bring mei mei back for me? I’ll pass you the spare key. And come back later. I have a surprise for you, my little darling.” Vicky told Alexei, giving him a saucy smile.

Alexei beamed happily. Looks like his poor self is going to get lucky tonight! Finally! It has been a lonely 6 months with just his hands!

“Are you sure baby? I hate to leave you alo...”

“Sssshhh... It’s ok dear dear,” Vicky said as she leaned in to give him a tender kiss. Swiftly, she whispered in his ears, “besides, I want to ask May some questions about what Felix is up to in the office, checking if he’s worth salvaging you know? Besides, once you are back, I am looking forward to some private time on the beach... There is something I know you have always wanted to try and I think tonight is finally the time to try it...”

Heart pounding excitedly, Alexei held his drunk sister-in-law, awkwardly walking her out the bar due to the great disparity in their height. Vicky almost laughed. She has always felt so small against his massively muscled frame, so very small and protected. To see Arlena next to him is absolutely hilarious, especially since she is in flats, she is like a tiny little pixie, a delicate flower next to a gigantic oak tree. Waving goodbye to the two of them, she turned her attention back to May. Alone now, she can finally probe for answers. She is still troubled by the curiosity of how and why her straight-laced brother-in-law became involved with his intern. Something just doesn’t smell right.

May was almost catatonic with fury. Bitch! You bitch! She could only watch in helpless fury as the hugely muscled Caucasian led her target away from her. It is apparent to her now that the drug has not yet quite started working on the woman seated alone in front of her. It doesn’t matter. You are it, you bitch! You will take Arlena’s place to answer for my failure. Hope you enjoy the fucking later slut!

The last round of drinks Alexei had ordered finally arrived. The two women drank steadily, downing shot after shot as they probed each other, deflecting awkward questions with practiced ease.

Vicky’s sense of unease grew stronger and stronger. Something is not quite right here. Meeting May is definitely not a simple coincidence. Unknown to her however, the half dose she was given is finally taking effect. She could find her thinking growing cloudier, her head heavier as the combination of alcohol and designer chemicals took their toll on her.

May laughed silently as she watched Vicky’s head droop. Not so good now na... She thought... You are no match for a ex-go go dancer na... Still want to challenge me to drinks mai? Hoping to probe answers out of me? Hahaha!

As Vicky’s head finally came to a rest on the table, May caught the eye of the bartender and signaled him. Two lean, young Indonesian quickly appeared, helping her with Vicky’s dead weight. May got them to move quickly with the promise of more money. She has to move fast, James, no... Boss Chen don’t like to be kept waiting.

[Lasthours]

Nice update TS, pls keep going … :)

[Katanna]

Great update,TS!

[wildmank]

Nice build up of the story TS, eagarly looking forward to the rest of the tales!!!

[DickLeNeo]

Very good story TS, camping here.

[zulmani]

Nice story TS, hoping there will be much more!

[drhyde79]

Thank you for your support everyone! :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 42: A Decadent Night in Bali - An Illicit Romance Part One

209935

209936

Arlena could feel Alexei’s strong arms around her waist the whole time he walked her back to the villa. In her drug-induced state, his strong, powerful presence was like an aphrodisiac, his manly scent turning her womanly center into a molten ball of fire that seeks to be quenched.

Alexei was extremely uncomfortable about the entire situation. True, it was Vicky who had instructed, no, commanded him to escort her sister safely back to the villa, but she did that because she did not realize that Arlena reminded Alexei of his long-deceased first love. Not in appearance, but in her spirit, the way her sweet appearance and demure mannerisms hid a core of steel. The first time he met Vicky’s family in Singapore, he was immediately struck by the similarity between Arlena and his first love. It was like the spark of her spirit had found a new home in Arlena. That was one of the reasons why he had preferred to maintain his head office in Hong Kong and return to Singapore as infrequently as he could. He cannot bear the awkwardness of spending more time with Arlena. He dare not test his willpower, his resolve against the temptation of rekindling the love he has for his first love through Arlena.

As they entered the villa, Arlena tripped over the door frame and Alexei reacted instinctively to catch her, pressing his arms against her soft billowy breasts. Hoping she did not notice, he moved quickly to carry her up, taking swift strides towards her room so he could put her on her bed and be on his way, back to Vicky’s side.

As Alexei gently picked her up daintily to tuck her gently into her bed, Arlena opened her eyes and gazed up at his chiseled face longingly, a stirring of the burning desire that had been churning inside her awoke, searing her pussy to a fever pitch. She looked into his hazel eyes, and he looked into hers as another spurt of excitement raced through her cunt, and she felt a lascivious tingle in it. Though Alexei had said nothing, she could tell that he is very feeling very tense, as if uncomfortable at being so close to her.

“Am I really so ugly?” she asked sadly, tears quivering from the corner of her eyes.

At the sight of her tears, his resolve cracked. Still holding her in his arms, Alexei dipped his to place a tender kiss on her forehead.

Still tearful, Arlena clasped her tiny hands around his head to hold him in place as she arched upwards to kiss him on his lips.

His iron resolve had melted in the fiery passion of her innocent kiss. Alexei’s long starved passion flared even as he strove to bring it under control. It began with tiny quick kisses to her eyelids, her nose and then the corners of her mouth. He traced her hairline with his lips, following the curve of her cheeks, and then her chin. They exchanged over a thousand kisses, exploring every curve, every feature of their faces. His arms grew heavy as he lost all track of time, seconds and minutes flowed by meaninglessly as he lost himself in the bliss of slow, tender kisses, teasing her, urging her, stroking her desire as he avoided her lips again and again.

Alexei is driving her mad! She could feel herself losing control as she fought to feel the taste of him in her mouth. Despite the grip of her hands around his head, Alexei would shift her body each time she comes close to her goal, kissing her all over while he did so. She is desperate to feel his hands on her breasts, his body close against her, and most of all, his mouth as they kiss!

209944

Finally, he placed her gently down on the huge bed, undressing her tenderly with his hands, button by button. Grunting appreciatively as his eyes savored every detail of her perfect beauty when she finally lay naked before him. Her breasts are swollen and ripe, their tips tiny and slim with delicate pink aureoles. The gentle swells of her pale belly and the inward curve of her delicate waist led his eyes to the smoothly shaved mound of Venus between her legs. He could feel his penis stirring as blood began to flow in response to his growing arousal.

Arlena bit a tiny finger to stifle her moan as she watched Alexei stand above her by the side of the bed. He had removed his shirt, revealing a fine down of light blonde hair over his massively muscled chest. He reached down to unbuckle his belt, unbuttoning his berms to let it fall to the ground. She gasped in amazement at the growing evidence of his desire for her. The length of his penis was slowing growing, hardening as blood flew into it in response to her reaction. She watched in awe as it continued to grow, a marble rod of his virility, finally coming to a stop as his cowled cockhead burst forth from the thin sheath of skin, a fearsome blood engorged mix of purple and red.

Alexei felt a strong sense of love and protectiveness towards the woman on the bed beneath him. Naked now, he bent down to join her, meeting her tantalizing lips for a fearsome kiss. His tongue went deep into her mouth, caressing her tongue like lovers, seeking to taste the nectar of her sweet mouth. She was kissing him back fiercely, giving as good as she has got. Her soft womanly fragrance is making him reel. The combination of scent, touch, and taste is potent, sending the two into a frenzy of kisses, slow, fast, hard, soft, wanton, sensual and erotic. Their lips are swollen and sensitive and yet they still need more. His hands were busy cupping her breasts, feeling their soft tiny tips hardening as they began rubbing against the rough surface of his palms.

Arlena has never felt so safe, enveloped in his manly scent and covered by his masculine body. Her heavy breasts are almost enveloped in their entirety by his massive hands, her nipples rubbing frantically against his rough palms, sending tiny tremors of pleasure through her. Her soft naked skin is pressed against his warm hardness, and she is squirming with pleasure, deliberately rubbing her entire body against his to enjoy the excitement of skin against skin, to feel the coarse tendrils of his hair brushing against her smooth nakedness. She is so horny, so desperate to be loved. She has never wanted any man so badly before. The growing arousal inside her is screaming to be unleashed and it is slowly driving her crazy. She could already feel a few drops of moisture seeping from between her quivering vagina lips, lubricating her tiny opening in eager anticipation of his entry. Her thoughts were confused. Alexei is her brother-in-law, and here she is allowing him to fondle her breasts and kiss her. A tiny thought sprang forth, warning her that she should stop him from going any farther, but he was such a wonderful man. His kisses were so delicious and his hands, his manly hands are so exciting that the warning crumpled like a snowflake in a blast furnace. Her head felt a little fuzzy as if it were filled with cotton batting, and she had trouble putting her thoughts into any sequence. Arlena had no idea that was because of drug May had put into her shot. Her head whirled, and the touch of Alexei’s body against hers is sending little thrills of excitement through her, causing her reason to melt in the passion of their foreplay.

He is running his finger maddeningly over the sensitive surface, the cream-white skin of her gently curved stomach. She arched backward under his gentle assault, as he grasped one tiny pink nipple between his thumb and forefinger and massaged the throbbing little bud into a hard node. He breathed harshly into her ear and then went on, kneading her succulent, sensuously trembling breasts between his strong fingers while a flood of excitement and pleasure again washed over her, mounting to new heights of passion.

Suddenly, his right hand disappeared from her breast, only to reappear, creeping up her leg, crawling with lust-provoking slowness as he teased her between the sensitive skin of her thighs. His thick, strong fingers gently parted her pink womanly folds, stroking her most intimate place, feeding the desire of her hungry vagina.

Arlena gasped at the pleasure his stroking fingers gave her, the seeping juices between her legs have swelled to a flood, soaking his hand as she closed her eyes tightly, letting the sweep and roll of pleasure course through her whole body. It was so good, she thought. So good. And somehow, it wasn't wrong. It doesn’t feel wrong that Alexei is Vicky’s husband. It doesn’t feel wrong that she hardly knows him. She trusted him. And her body remembers how good it feels to be able to make love to a man she trusted again. Felix has torn away that security, leaving her only a memory of that feeling . . . and she wanted to have it again!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 43: A Decadent Night in Bali - An Illicit Romance Part Two

She relaxed as Alexei continued his teasing of her overflowing vagina. Suddenly, a reluctant moan escaped her throat as he pushed a thick finger inside her, between the moist walls of her yielding vagina. She squirmed softly and grunted as she squeezed her vagina, clenching the walls of her intimate parts against the impaling finger, her breath began to come in sharp, short gasps, as her whole torso quivered and quaked beneath his lascivious invasion. He began to push his probing finger teasingly around up inside, expanding her tight little pussy tenderly. The maddening taunting of her wet opening sent waves of fire roaring through her trembling body. Arlena trembled in unbearable pleasure as white-hot flames licked at her sensitive clit. The delicious agony was beyond her control, and she mewled in rapture, slumping her back against the bed as timid tremors of her first orgasm continued to ripple through her tingling vagina. This is insane! She had never experienced an orgasm so quickly, nor so intense before. And all these just from just his foreplay!

Alexei has long abandoned the struggle against his growing passion, and the morals he had lived by for so long. There has been an emptiness in his soul ever since he found Katarina’s cold, dead body swinging from the ceiling. Vicky had filled the void, but she was not who he had needed. He knew now that Arlena was the one he had wanted all along. He threw himself onto Arlena, fastening his mouth on the small quivering bud of her delicate pink nipple. His tongue darted out, flicking the little node, licking it, teasing it into a stiff little erection. He began to suck on her tender nipples, delicately at first, then with increasing pressure, switching from one to the other as though they were sweet, sun-ripened berries from which he must extract every drop of goodness.

210142

His middle finger was removed from her tight little opening with a soft pop. Gently he moved his fingers along her soft folds, tracing her pussy lips until his finger reached its goal. Using the tip, he stroked the throbbing little pink bud of her clitoris teasingly, brushing across it with feathery strokes, coaxing it into a quivering throbbing mess while Arlena squirmed and bucked with wild abandon at the little electric shocks of pleasure that stabbed through her pussy.

Pushed beyond rational thought, Arlena began to grow increasingly hungry, “Make love to me, please, fuck me… I want it, inside… Please!”

Alexei knew what she wanted, but he wants it to be pleasurable for her as well. She is small and perfect in the extreme while he is longer and thicker than the average man. Stopping his erotic foreplay, he shifted his body until they are lying side by side on the large bed. He grasped her wrists gently but firmly, moving one of her hands to his massively engorged penis, while with the other, he brought it to her slippery pussy.

“What are you doing Alexei? I… I…. This is so embarrassing.”

“I want you to feel it, Arlena. Feel us. Please, I don’t want to hurt you. Do it for me… Do it for you...”

Shyly, Arlena felt Alexei’s gigantic penis gently. It jerked violently at her touch as if it has a life of its own. She could not wrap her fingers around its massive girth. Looking at it, feeling its throbbing heat against her, she suddenly realized that it is about the size of her forearm! It is huge!

“Come beautiful, now feel yourself, play with yourself for a moment.”

Still, in shock, Arlena began to explore her soft womanly opening with her fingers. The outside of her smoothly waxed vagina is still slick with the juices of her first orgasm. Her fingers slipped inside her tight hole with a little effort, made slippery by her fluids but the passage between her legs still feels impossibly tight and small.

Gradually, Arlena began to realize what Alexei is saying. He would kill her! That massive penis of his will kill her! Alexei is a massive 1.9 m, a positive giant next to her 1.56 m, and the great difference between their bodies is reflected in the dimensions of their sexual organs too!

"You're going to . . . to . . . Put that in ... in. … me…?” Arlena stuttered in disbelief.

“No love, you wanted me to.”

Arlena blushed with shame at her words just a short moment ago. Thank goodness for Alexei. At the realization of his care and love for her, she began to feel even more determined to feel his penis inside her. She wants to make love to him, to feel his giant shaft touching her in her most secret, most intimate depths.

“Please, I want you Alexei. Please.” She moaned softly.

Looking into her trusting, love-filled eyes, Alexei could feel himself groaning with desire for Arlena.

“Wait here.”

He popped off the bed, swiftly looking through Vicky’s belongings. Here! Swiftly, he rubbed Vaseline all over his massive penis, making sure to lubricate his gigantic cock thoroughly before he jumped into bed again.

“Put your knees on either side of my hips love, kneeling above me. Then raise yourself to sit on my cock. You can take as much or as little of it as you like.”

Timidly, Arlena clambered over Alexei and did as she was told, taking a moment to admire the raw masculine man lying beneath her. Holding her breath, she slowly sat down on his throbbing hard penis. Shifting her hips delicately to ensure that her tiny opening is aligned with the head of his erect shaft. Then, she began to move down on him. Her movement gentle and slow. The tender skin around her small opening began to stretch inwards as his cockhead slowly penetrated her. Slowly, reluctantly, her vagina yielded to the pressure and she buried Alexei’s giant cockhead into her vagina with a popping sensation. Arlena began panting with excitement.

She was amazed that she had buried Alexei’s massive cockhead inside her. The sensation of his massive tip filling her up from within was so exciting she could feel shy tremors of orgasmic rippling up and down her love passage. Her muscles are locked tight, rigid with arousal as she squeezed him forcefully, almost expelling his cockhead, reversing the progress she has made. Perspiration was popping from her nakedness, coating her milky white skin in a luminous sheen as Arlena struggled to stop quivering. Despite the pleasure she was feeling, she could feel the tremendous stretching of her vaginal muscles. She could feel her delicate vagina being split apart by his gigantic meat. Finally, regaining control, she forced her weight down on Alexei’s massive penis despite her pain. She could feel the hard ridges of his cockhead as it moved, scraping intimately against her from within her body as she drove his shaft deep inside her. The sensation of fullness was incredible, magnificent. No man could ever make her feel this way again. No one.

“I did it,” she whispered dreamily.

“You took about half of me,” Alexei grunted, his iron control slipping at the intense jolts of excitement from his penis.

210143

“Is that all?” Arlena cried in disappointment. Determined to feel even more of his enormous cock, she took a deep breath, and then another. She could feel the insides of her vagina slowly growing creamy with moisture, trembling with the pleasure at the sensation of being stuffed to its limit. Finally, she was ready. She made herself relax, allowing the muscles deep inside her love passage to loosen. As she did so, she could feel herself sinking as Alexei’s massive erection pushed upwards, sliding even more deeply into her. The two lovers moaned at the same time, the erotic sensation from their joining filling their bodies simultaneously.

[starshots]

Very juicy update, thanks! :D

[Jay Chou]

Thank you for your support everyone! :-)

Up u bro. 😊

[wildmank]

Please keep the updates coming! Very well written and thoroughly enjoyable story

[drhyde79]

Thank you for the encouragement bros starshots, Jay Chou and wildmank! Much appreciated!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 44: A Decadent Night in Bali - An Illicit Romance Part Three

Alexei prayed fervently, hoping he will not spew his load now. Hoping he would not die from his impending climax.

Slowly, Arlena began to move. She rocked her hips timidly at first, little tingles of pain from where her pussy had been split by his gigantic weapon. She was so completely filled with his penis that she could feel it rubbing up against her in her deepest, most intimate areas with every breath she takes. It was like every nerve inside, and even outside her vagina is being stimulated at the same time. Her G-spot, her clitoris, every pleasure center would move in time with her, tugged back and forth by his massive impalement and her rocking hips. Despite her soreness, the pleasure was building rapidly, a tidal wave of orgasmic bliss that builds and builds as she gradually began riding his cock harder and faster while Alexei held her heavy milk globes cupped in his hands, playing with her nipples, ensuring that they do not become sore from their wild bouncing. Her pussy is alive with excitement, sensitive to every jolt of pleasure from the intimacy of their erotic pleasure.

Little gasps of breathlessness welled from Arlena as she rode his cock faster and faster. The tiny tremors of pleasure are now shudders from her orgasms, one after another, building atop each other in a competition to bring her to her most intense climax yet. Finally, she arched backward, screaming her bliss into the still, dark night.

Alexei came soon after she did. He could feel every quiver of her passage, every tremor of excitement as timid quivers of orgasm rushed through her. Every movement in her tight velvety tunnel pushing him nearer and nearer the edge. The wash of her molten wetness on his extremely aroused penis was the final trigger. He pushed up against her, forcefully driving his penis deeper and deeper into her as he impaled her using the weight of her own body, her pleasure finally secondary to his own. Gush after gush of thick hot semen poured out from him, propelled deep into her love passage, ramming against her cervix as he continued to jerk his hips randomly, spasming from the aftershock of his own climax.

“Argh! Too deep! Too big! Argh!” Arlena cried as Alexei jerked beneath her, ramming his cock upwards deep inside her tender and sore vagina. She could feel it hitting something deep inside her, her cervix most probably, and it hurts. She wanted to pull him out, get off so he cannot pummel her raw and bruised cervix anymore but she can’t. His massive penis is too deeply buried inside her. Besides, her own legs are quivering from all the riding she did, and still shaking from the pleasure of her immense climax. Helpless, she could only relax her cuntal muscles as much as possible, hoping that will minimize the pain from the forceful pummeling of her poor vagina. Praying that he would calm down at some point.

Gradually, the two lovers came to their senses. Arlena was resting on Alexei’s broad chest. Tracing her delicate fingers around his nipples, playing with the curly blonde hairs on his chest. Joined at the hips, with his softening penis still lodged deep inside her, she still came only up to his chest. The disparity in their sizes arousing the both of them. Suddenly, she bit down hard on his nipple.

“Ouch!” Alexei yelled, recoiling in pain, “What was that for?”

“That’s for not listening to me,” huffed Arlena, “I told you it hurts, but you simply kept going. I almost vomited. It was like someone was pushing his arm into me, punching me from the inside.” Given the size of his cock, it can be taken as a literal statement.

Alexei clasped his massively muscled arms around Arlena, careful to be gentle. It was crazy. The minute she lowered herself on his cock, he had lost all sense and reason. The intimate pleasure of feeling her around him was mind blowing.

On impulse, he sat up with one arm around her, the other holding her cute, peach-shaped bum.

“What are you doing you big Russian oaf?”

“I want to carry you to that mirror over their while you sit on my cock. Then, I want you to watch as we make love. I want you to know you want this as much as I do, and that we will have no regrets, no regrets at all about making love to each other here and now.”

Arlena blushed at his words, ashamed but strangely, growing more excited at the same time. She did not know it was the drug talking. She knew only the pleasure signals of her body, and she knew that her body cannot lie about how good it feels, how right it feels to be filled by Alexei’s enormous penis. It was a beautiful pain, a marvelous pain that she wants to know and learn from now on, every single time he makes love to her.

Wrapping his arms around her, Alexei lifted Arlena off the bed. Instinctively, she wrapped her long legs around his waist, the lips of her creamy vagina resting on his rapidly hardening cock as he walked, the motion sending her moist folds gliding up and down his hardening length, rubbing against her still sensitive clit, creating waves of pleasure between her legs.

In front of the mirror now, Alexei gently placed Arlena down in front of him. The illicit lovers facing the mirror together, man behind woman. The great disparity in their size more apparent than ever. The both of them thrilled by the visual impact of both their contrast and nakedness.

“Bend down Arlena, lean against the mirror and look at yourself as I enter you from behind… I don’t there to be any lies about how right our lovemaking is. Not tonight, not ever. Look at yourself as I make love to you and tell me that you want me as much as I want you.”

In Arlena’s drug-addled mind, she recognized the truth of what he said, and she did not resist when he placed a giant hand on her waist to push her down firmly. She placed her forearms on the mirror in front of her, leaning on her elbows. Alexei was standing over her, behind her, spreading her yielding thighs wider and wider. Then he grasped his enormous penis in one hand, guiding it between her still sensitive and throbbing pussy lips. Arlena closed her eyes, and her breathing stopped for what seemed like an eternity as she allowed her desires to take hold of her again. She thought she would die of anticipation of the wonderful moment when he would push his burning rod up into her love-starved pussy.


"Now Alexei… Now ... " she breathed. "Please... . Push your cock up into me! Please… I want to feel you deep inside me… Please, I beg you."


She had never once said anything like that to a man, but there is now a burning itch between her legs. Her most intimate and secret place is so desperate to be filled, so hungry to taste his enormous penis again that she said whatever came to her mind. Above her, Alexei’s face shone with pleasure as he heard her impassioned plea. He had wanted to make love to Arlena ever since he had first met her. True, he had hesitated due to his own morality, his own sense of right and wrong, but he had repressed himself for too long. The pleasure he had felt, the excitement and lust they have for each other felt so right, he regretted having denied the truth of his emotions for so many years. So many wasted years!

With a little groan of conquest, he pressed forward into her nakedly squirming body and heard her gasp in delirious satisfaction as the swollen head of his penis pushed forward, past the slippery, impossibly tight mouth of her pussy. His throbbing cock was like an iron poker as it moved into her. He pushed forward slowly at first, spreading and stretching the velvety walls of her creamy pussy, and sweet lovely Arlena had winced at the familiar sensation of pleasure mixed with pain as his humongous penis plowed further up into her cunt, his hugely throbbing cock seemingly never-ending, inch after inch moving forcefully into her, filling her greedy pussy more completely than she had ever believed possible.

[hiall1]

Wow. Can't wait to also read what happened to james

[drhyde79]

Thanks bro :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 45: A Decadent Night in Bali - An Illicit Romance Part Four

Gripping Arlena’s narrow waist firmly, the handsome billionaire looked down and delighted in the unbelievable spectacle of his sweet and demure sister-in-law naked beneath him. Half of his enormous prick is buried in her soft silky pussy now, the delicate flesh between her legs looks red and swollen, his sheer girth almost turning her most intimate parts inside out. He pushed his hips forward slowly but firmly, eager to enjoy the sensation of burying himself into her welcoming love tunnel. He could feel her soft moist flesh parting reluctantly as his cock pushed through her velvety folds, aided by Vaseline, sperm and her creamy love juices.

Arlena moaned in mindless rapture as she felt his hairy balls lightly touch the cheeks of her smooth fleshy pussy. The hard rubbery head of his huge penis is deep inside her. Deeper than any man had ever been. From the standing doggy position, his cock is sliding against her g-spot with each of its slow powerful stroke, before it comes to a halt lodging itself against the neck of her cervix. “Oooooohhhhh…” she moaned in both pleasure and pain, oh what marvelous beautiful pain to be so completely and utterly impaled by his huge penis.

Arlena clenched her vagina tightly, straining to hold his thick throbbing penis snug within her hungry pussy so she can get used to his enormous length and girth. Alexei did not rush her. He remembered that Vicky had had to do the same as well, and the pleasure was all the greater for the both of them after she had gotten used to his gigantic size. He hoped Arlena would be the same too.

Slowly, Arlena began to rotate her lovely hips, rotating her pussy tighter and tighter around his throbbing penis. Each time his aroused prick would throb spasmodically in her hot wet pussy, Arlena would clench it in response, delighting in the ecstatic look of pleasure on his face.


“Mmmmmmm…. Ahhhh…” Alexei grunted in pleasure. He could sense that she was ready. Her movements are smoother now, more confident. The movement of his penis inside her rotating pussy was also easier, made so due to the slick juices she had been secreting unconsciously.

Arlena was losing herself to the deluge of built-up frustration and unspent passion. The chemical she was fed had washed away the morals she had lived by for too many years. She knew that she needs a hard penis to give her pussy the satisfaction she had ached for, and she was reveling in the very heights of her lust, with no intention of stopping until she had satisfied her love-starved body.


"Tell me how much you like it," Alexei whispered.
"I love your cock. I love it ... I love getting fucked by your big hard cock," she breathed in mindless rapture. "I love feeling you deep inside me… The way you split me apart is so beautiful… Ooohhhh. The pain is marvelous… Please! Oooohh! Please! Fuck me! Make love to me! Argh… ah… ah… Argh!"


The span of his hands almost wrapping fully around her tiny waist, Alexei finally pulled his penis back, almost regretting the sense of loss, the loss of feeling her clenching trembling love tunnel wrapping itself tightly around his cock. The sensation was unreal, she was so small, so perfect, it almost feels he was using her as a fuck doll. His hands still wrapped around her waist, he pulled as he rocked his hips forward, ramming himself deep into Arlena, almost burying himself to the hilt. He could hear her grunt with pain as he hit her cervix, even as his balls sac swung and hit her pussy lightly. He wanted to push further, deeper, ramming hard into her until his pelvis meets the smooth round curves of her butt, but he had bottomed out with two inches more to go. Clutching at the last bit of his self-control, he rocked his hips back before he pushed forward again, gradually building up a rhythm of slow, powerful strokes, controlling the force of his powerful thrusts

Below him, Arlena moaned ecstatically, the sight of her swollen breasts dancing and swaying as Alexei moved his hips back and forth, pushing his thickly throbbing cock further and further into her moist, silky pussy doubling her excitement. She could feel her breath gradually quickening, coming in ever faster gasps and shy cries of joy as she enjoyed the thrill of his rock-hard penis stroking into her. The pain of her obscenely stretched pussy a marvelous sensation to lust after. She found herself wriggling her hips shamelessly, greedily devouring more and more of his cock. She wants him deep inside her, deep inside her cervix even. She wants his magnificent cock to fuck her, fuck her so deep that she is broken and torn. She wants to feel his thick hot sperm inside her, she wants him to cum inside her hot and hungry pussy, to be filled with cum as she had never been filled before. She wants to explore the delights of sex, to experience every decadent act of love it is possible to experience.

Alexei’s eyes gleamed with excitement as Arlena quivered with lusty passion. He could feel his pelvis slapping against her tight rounded buttcheeks now with every stroke, her cuntal passage finally wet and relaxed enough to accept the full length of his swollen penis. It was like her pussy is sucking him in, the movements of her delicate pink pussy lips as it drew inward and outward as he pushed and pulled his cock in and out of her an obscene excitement. The wet smacking of his hips against her firm upthrust butt resounded loudly throughout the room as he moved faster and faster, ramming himself deeper and deeper with every stroke. The force of his massive penis pushing deeply into her is so powerful that Arlena is pressed up against the mirror, her billowing breasts mashed against the cold hard surface with every thrust. She could feel the cold against the sensitive rosebuds of her nipples, the little tingles of joy adding to her ultimate crescendo of excitement.

“Arrghhhhhh… So deep! So hard…. Ouch… Arghhh… Uh… Uh… So big... Ooooohhhh ... yes ... yes… Fuck me! I-I’m. . . oooohhh . . ." Arlena cooed deliriously as she writhed her body, moving her butt backward rhythmically to meet each thrust by his huge cock. She was no longer afraid of what she was doing, allowing the brother-in-law she hardly knew to fuck up her tight little pussy. Her eyelids fluttered uncontrollably as she writhed between the powerful legs of the huge Russian, impaled by his massive cock, utterly lost in the intensity of her wild, drug-induced passion.

Arlena could sense that Alexei was about to cum. She wanted to squeeze every last bit of pleasure from their wild mating and she grounded her nakedly squirming butt backward, squeezing him hard with her pussy.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 46: A Decadent Night in Bali - An Illicit Romance Part Five

Alexei labored over her, finally regaining some control as he moved his skilled muscular body into a longer, smoother plunging rhythm that brought his hugely pulsing prick almost all the way out of her impossibly tight pussy on the out-stroke and then ramming himself forward into her cock-hungry cunt until he could feel his heavily throbbing cock filling her tight little pussy all the way to the hilt. He could feel her begin to thrash more wantonly beneath him and her desperate writhing beneath him made him forget everything but the ecstatic maelstrom of animal lust that was building up deep inside his fiery, cum-filled balls.

Alexei’s hands slipped roughly upwards and cupped the soft smooth globes of her sensitive breasts in his spread fingers and palms, massaging the warm tender flesh in lewd delight as he felt his white-hot cum begin to boil in his painfully throbbing balls.


The lovely young woman moaned ceaselessly into the air, emitting soft cries of passion each time his cock touched her in an intimately pleasurable spot. Her body is arched as she stood on tiptoes, trapped between the mirror and his powerful body. In front, his fingers are playing with her swollen nipples even as his hands kneaded the tender flesh of her breasts. Behind, her butt is arched upwards, jutting obscenely to better aid his strong strokes. Her toes would lift the floor everyone he buries himself to the hilt, the weight of her dainty little body supported solely by his massive cock and his strong arms. Her flushed face was a reflection of the true intensity of her passionate abandonment. She was growing more and more aroused by the second as his pussy-splitting cock fucked harder and faster into her greedy pussy. The two intertwined bodies struggling mindlessly against each other as Alexei pulled her backward, bending her back into a delicate arch even as he leaned forward, turning his head slightly to kiss her delicate white neck, sucking the skin hungrily, fiercely until a savage love bite is etched into her flesh.

The wild guttural sound of deep panting grunts and groans filled the room, mingling with the moist noises of slick wet flesh smacking loudly against slick wet flesh.

Suddenly, Arlena gasped with alarm as she felt the huge cock buried deeply inside her begin to throb harder and harder. The hard rubbery cockhead swelled even more, so much so she was afraid it might rip her apart from the inside. She knew he was about to cum, about to shoot his warm creamy load of cum deep into her ravenous young pussy. The very thought made her pussy walls even hotter and she suddenly felt her own long-awaited climax coming on with the force of an erupting supernova.

"Oooooohhh. Oh, God! I'm . . . I'm ccccuuuumm-mmmmmmiiinnnnggg!"


The sweet young wife’s breathless groan rose to a strangled, animal-like howl of ecstasy as her body stiffened and began writhing wildly about, her own hot wet pussy juices flowing out from her quivering passion-soaked pussy, drowning Alexei's enormous penis in its sweet, sticky warmth.


Alexei paused for a second, enjoying the wanton, uncontrollable spasms of his lovely sister-in-law, but then, as she gasped the last of her intense tingling climax, he felt himself lose all control. With a rush that took his breath away, his thick white-hot cum erupted deep inside Arlena’s obscenely stretched pussy, mixing deliciously with the still flowing cunt juices of her orgasm.


Arlena’s drug-dazed mind whirled in delirious sensuality as she felt Alexei’s burning semen squirting deep inside her, filling her wide-spread, swollen and abused pussy to overflowing with its searing white fire. The slippery walls of her hot pussy clenched and unclenched tightly around it, desperately sucking at his madly jerking prick like a hungry mouth.

Their combined cum juices flowed wetly down around his heavily jerking cock, dribbling down the inside of her trembling thighs even as he tried desperately to push his spasmodically climaxing cock even deeper into Arlena's pussy. Brilliant flashes of white fight exploded continuously behind the voluptuous young wife’s huge, unseeing brown eyes as she continued to groan and cry out the seemingly endless stream of orgasms rocking through her, her body quivering and shaking like a crazed animal.


Even while she was still writhing in the throes of her orgasm, Alexei had never stopped pounding his spasmodically climaxing cock deep inside her, steadily working her to yet another climax. The innocent young wife was never sure where one orgasm left off and the next one began. With his jerky pounding, Alexei was prolonging the afterglow of the first until the surging passion of the second took over.

"Oh, please . . . don't stop fucking me. Don't ever stop fucking me!" she pleaded incoherently, as her ravenous pussy clasped greedily around his lewdly squirting cock until it finally gave one last spasmodic jerk and then lay motionless, buried deep in the depths of her writhing little cunt.

The violently panting Alexei finally stopped his desperate thrusting. Exhausted and spent, his hands explored her nakedly sweating body, holding her prisoner as he cupped her heavy breasts, another gripping her waist even as he is savoring the sensation from his cock that is buried deep in her pussy. The walls of her cum-filled love tunnel are still undulating excitedly around his rapidly shrinking prick. After several moments, Arlena, too, quivered to stillness, the seemingly unending stream of orgasms finally coming to a halt. She is feeling the strain of being on tiptoes while being pressed against the mirror. Her lower back is starting to feel sore from being arched. The hot mixture of their creamy fluids feels sticky and cold along the insides of her lovely legs.

Finally, after long moments of silence, his soft penis finally slipped out from the clutching grip of her pussy, aided by the slippery wetness of their love juices. Arlena's voluptuous young body felt drained of all energy and feeling, and, as she moved tentatively in front of Alexei’s body so she can rest on her feet, relieving the soreness of her arched back, she felt her exhausted thighs and asscheeks slopping wetly in the excess of hot sticky cum juices that had filled her pussy to the bursting point.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 47: A Decadent Night in Bali - An Illicit Romance Part Six

For a long while, neither of them said anything to each other. Arlena was lost in confused thought, which centered around what she had done with Alexei. Without wanting to, be had become caught up in the bitter war that raged between her and Felix. On a certain level, she knew what she did was out of revenge, even jealousy at Vicky, her sister who had, for too long, have had it all. She knew that somehow, word of what had happened between her and Alexei would get to Vicky, and then to Felix and then . . . Then everyone would know!

Not that she was ashamed of what she had done. Far from it. Her body had told her the truth very clearly. She knows now that Alexei is the man she had secretly wanted all along.

Alexei smiled at Arlena in the mirror, then pushed his body forward, bringing her up, crushing her petite form gently against his massive bulk. He leaned down, bending his knees as well as his back so that he could finally kiss her, a gentle kiss that stands in stark contrast to the madness of their crazy lovemaking just moments ago. Tracing a finger across the savage love bite he left on the side of her neck, he grinned at her, “Looks like I will need to spend more time in Singapore than Hong Kong now.”

Arlena blushed, the gentle tingle of pink in her cheeks making her lovelier than ever. She nodded her head shyly, afraid to meet his eyes.

So shy, so gentle, she is like Vicky when I first met her… Oh no! Vicky! Alexei realized that he had entirely forgotten about his wife, so lost he was in indulging his desire.

Leaning in close to kiss Arlena once more, he whispered, “I have to get Vicky. But I will be back, I promise. We will work something out, together, all three of us. I will never let go now that we have found each other.”

Arlena listened in stunned silence as Alexei murmured his promises, then moved to place her tenderly in the bed. With a final, lingering kiss, he was gone. Gone to his wife. Her sister.

Arlena sat on the love-soaked bed and watched him leave in silence. It was not as though he were running away from her. The thought that he might spend the night with her had entered her mind, but she knew it was impossible. Spending the night would just raise more problems than she could handle. More trouble than she is able to deal with.

As he closed the door, Arlena wondered how she had allowed her brother-in-law to make love to her.

Tossing in the huge bed after being left alone, Arlena timidly caressed herself. She could feel her nipples gradually swelling again. Hooking her thumbs over the top of the blanket, she peeled it down until her breasts emerged. The cold air-conditioning invigorating her tiny stubs. She scooped up her heavy, fleshy breasts and gave them a squeeze. Ohhhhhhhhhh. In her mind, she could picture Alexei fondling them. His hands enclosing her flesh and his fingers tweaking her sensitive tips.


Why? Why am I doing this again, so soon after he had left? Arlena is restless and confused. It was like the embers of their passionate lovemaking has awakened something in her. The sheer intensity of her orgasms had awakened her desire, no, her hunger for even more. She did not know it was the special drug in her shots that had caused this. She did not know she had had a higher dose that coupled with her petite body, had made her sexually insatiable. She knew only that the rotation of her fingers around her nipples felt good, that the gentle squeezing of her fleshy tits felt good, so good that it is slowly consuming her.

In the lonely silence of the room, thoughts of Alexei’s lovemaking sent excited jolts of electricity through her nervous system. She could feel herself growing aroused again, her heated flesh tingling in anticipation.

She remembered how Alexei’s huge hands had encompassed her tiny waist as he rammed his giant cock into her. Her waist was not the sole object of her excited memory; equal attention was lavished on how his groin had smacked wetly against her pert, delectable bum.


“Mmmmm…. Mmmmmmmm…” She knew she shouldn't succumb to such whimsy, but Alexei’s virile masculinity provoked that response. Even if she had never made love to him, the intensity of his blue-green gaze, the color of the sea calls to her, reminding her of how she had felt an attraction to him the first time they met.

Her naked body tingled against the crumpled sheets, the blanket twisted and tangled around her. She traced stimulating patterns on her bare skin, starting beneath her shoulders, then swirling about her erect nipples. She writhed, digging her heels into the mattress. Ohhhhhhhhh. Alexei's imaginary mouth had arrived to capture one nipple, gently suckling it while he played with the other.


Eventually, a hand wandered between her legs. Her fingers dipped beneath the drenched folds of her intimate womanhood. She glided lightly across her fleshy mound, searching for her clitoris. Her pussy hungered for touch… Any touch.

Then, she arrived. She allowed her fingers to sink between her juicy flesh, slowly seeking the succulent clitoris that is hidden within.


Arlena arched her back with a tiny jerk, her head pressed back into the pillow. An inadvertent gasp escaped her throat. Clenching her teeth, she trembled. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh. Oh, yeah."


She visualized Alexei’s massive penis lodged deeply. Lust blazed through her susceptible flesh. She inserted another finger, moaning as it sank into her squishy cunt. This time, the sob she fired was of higher pitch.


"Oh, God. Mmmmmm…. Urh, uh, uh…. Ohhhhhhhhhhh! Oh, yeah!" She gasped and panted, delirious with arousal. She needs more, she wants more. It was like Alexei’s cock had unlocked something deep inside her, releasing her secret craving to be fucked senseless, to lose herself in the madness of sex.

Arlena’s fingers are reaching deeply into her semen-slicked pussy now, and she was awed at the way her pussy is sucking at her digits. From its milking rhythm, she gathered it wanted to be attached to a thick hard cock. She pictured the sodden lips of her pussy fastened about a hard thrusting penis, spurring it to cum. The notion of being stuffed by to her brim by a hard fucking cock gave her a lasting thrill.


A surge of adrenaline prompted her finger to brush against her still sensitive clitoris. Centering upon that pulsating dot, she stroked it. Oooooohhhhhh. One flick followed another until she was immersed in the sensation of pleasuring herself. Her heavy breasts wobbled wantonly as she abandoned herself to the exquisite sensations emitting from her love button. A furious cry of joy finally springing to her lips, echoing through her room.

[slyhypo]

Thanks for the fantastic bonus update today.

Can't wait for the next chapter, especially for poor Vicky's predicament.

Camping for more!

[redarrow]

Just wanted to share my appreciation to TS regular & great updates.

This have the making of being the story of the year! Yes we are just into 2019!

[ilivetoeat]

TS Bro, honestly this is one of the best stories that i've read here so far! I think your story writing skills are really good! Please keep it up ya!

[Dembele]

Very good story bro, support and camping for more :)

[drhyde79]

Thank you bros slyhypo, ilivetoeat, Dembele and long time supporter redarrow for all your kind words and encouragement. I will try to update as regularly as possible, unless real-life takes over :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 48: Alexei - Helplessness

Walking hurriedly away from the villa, Alexei’s thoughts were a buzz of excitement, guilt, exhilaration and confusion. He was still busking in the post-orgasmic glow of making love to his sister-in-law, Arlena, guilty at the same time at how he did so by betraying his wedding vows to Vicky. He was exhilarated at having a chance to resume his love affair with his first love, through her spiritual successor, yet at the same time unsure if it was just the alcohol talking, for him… Or for her.

Shit… It has been slightly more than two hours… Did he take so long? The walk back was barely 20 minutes… So he should have been back at the bar an hour ago, so why didn’t Vicky call him? Did she get a temporary SIM card? Shit, he should have made sure, but he did not probe her too closely about the trip so as not to spoil his surprise, shit, shit, shit!

He quickened his pace, a squirt of cold adrenaline fueling him as his senses tingled. It was just like the old days, his senses tuned to the max as he was about to execute some wetwork. Only in this case, it was his failure, his failure to safeguard someone he loves. Again.

He could still remember Katarina, his sweet sweet Katarina, pinned to the tattered mattress and raped before his eyes by the foot soldiers of the Orekhovskaya. He could still remember how bravely she fought, even as the Bratva brutalized her in front of him, taking turns to fuck her torn and bloody body. He would never allow himself to forget how helpless he felt at that time, how powerless he was to protect the woman he loved. He had sworn to himself never again. He could remember the long period of physical recuperation she had to go through, and the total lack of aid from the police and the state. He could remember his own pathetic efforts to help her, support her, love her… Culminating in his discovery of her cold body swinging, finally alone and at peace in the frigid air of her apartment.

It had spurred him to seek revenge… His sojourn in the old KGB academy in Minsk, learning, among other things, how to shoot, and how to kill with his bare hands. He was assigned to the Riga branch of the KGB's prestigious Second Directorate, specialising in counter-intelligence, and sent to the Far East Theatre, running operations in Japan. Shortly after that, the KGB had closed shop, reborn as separate entities and he had transferred over to one of its reincarnations, the Sluzhba Vneshney Razvedki (SVR). He was promised he was longer needed for wetwork. What was needed was intelligence, especially that of China, Japan and both North and South Korea.

That was the first time he had met Vicky. In a hostess bar in Ginza, Japan. She was a hostess then, totally out of place, clearly uncomfortable in the environment as she was seated across him, busy fending off the groping hands of his ‘associate’. His final mission was to assess whether his ‘associate’ was an asset or a liability. Technically speaking, there was no wetwork involved. Technically. Typical Russian bureaucratic apparatchik bullshit. His ‘associate’ had almost slapped her, the typical South Korean male, angered by his failure to make advances and Alexei had stopped him, getting Vicky to sit by him while he got other girls to entertain the man. That might have been the movement he decided that the fella had to be ‘liquidated’. There is no room for a clumsy oaf like that in the future SVR was building. He should have been more situationally aware, a Korean misbehaving in a Japanese bar is just asking for needless trouble.

Alexei had been surprised then to realize that the girl he had ‘saved’ speaks English, and unlike most of the girls, a gaijin to boot. Her vulnerability had stoked his interest, and her sensitivity his attraction. He had learnt her situation, an exchange student tricked into the trade by her Japanese boyfriend/ pimp. He had never understood why he had helped her. He had gotten deeply involved, lending her his strength, helping her get free even as he had completed his mission. That should have been the end of their relationship but she had left him her contact and on impulse, he had done the same.

On his return to Moscow, he made no mention of her to his handlers, focusing solely on the successful liquidation of his ‘associate’. Then, he had taken leave. His colleagues had finally tracked down the last perpetrator of Katarina’s brutal rape and he needed time to pay him a visit. Time so he can close up loose ends.

He had tied him up, staking him by his wrists and ankles, spread-eagled on the ground. He had died screaming as Alexei watched, his entrails strewn over the forest floor, a death by a thousand cuts as his piteous moans and cries attracted scavengers. It took 2 days, and Alexei was never entirely sure if it was the blood loss, the pain or the scavengers which finally killed him. But he had felt empty at his death. The screaming bastard never recognized him, nor remembered how he had savagely fucked Katarina. He died, not knowing what was his crime and this robbed Alexei of closure.

It was soon after that that Alexei’s foster father had gotten him transferred out of the SVR. He was to start a new path, buying up state companies at cents to the dollar like so many other state apparatchiks. His father was determined to mine the corpse of the dying USSR and Alexei was made to join him.

He had wondered how everything went so smoothly of course, and where his father had gotten his hands on the funds necessary. It took a while before he realised he had never gotten out of the intelligence business altogether. He was rich, a billionaire, by blessings of the state and so when the state calls, a billionaire named Alexei Tikhonov must answer, even if it’s more about information and money these days and not so much wetwork.

20 minutes passed quickly as Alexei wandered the halls of his memories. Reaching the bar, Alexei suddenly realised that Vicky and May are both nowhere to be seen. And so was the bartender. That’s definitely a new guy tending the bar and that’s not right, that’s not standard for a small place like this. Something is definitely wrong. He quickly scrolled through a mental list of assets and contacts he might call upon and realised that there is hardly any. This far out of Russia’s sphere of power and influence, assets and contacts are far and few between. There are some, but they are pretty fucking useless when time is of the essence here, especially when it involves an attractive missing young woman. His woman. Fuck!

Breathing deeply to calm down, he forced himself to think. He will not lose his wife the same way he lost his first love, especially not when it is his fault, his lack of willpower and discipline that has resulted in this situation. Vicky needs him more than ever now, and the only way she could be saved is if he can come up with a solution quickly.

[slyhypo]

Thanks for the update, Bro!

Very nice buildup.

Looking forward to more.

[drhyde79]

Thanks for the update, Bro!

Very nice buildup.

Looking forward to more.

Thanks bro!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 49: A Decadent Night in Bali - Vicky’s Ordeal Part 1

James waited impatiently for the message to come. Suddenly, his phone buzzed. He looked at the message.

“We have arrived.”

Fucking about time, he thought. Swiftly, he walked out of his villa and crossed the narrow lane to the villa May had booked for him.

May had a very worried look on her face when he saw her.

“What’s wrong?”, he asked.

“Erm, boss? Sorry boss, sorry...”

“Did you not give her the drug?”

“Yes I did... But...”

“Then what’s the problem?”

“Well, the problem is her sister came along with her brother-in-law and, and...”

Exasperatedly, Boss Chen grabbed May by her shoulders and shook her, “Then why are you wasting my time, asking me to come here? You want me to fuck you instead is it?”

“Ah.. W-wait… Wait” May said hurriedly, “Arlena not inside, but Vicky inside now... You want mai?”

“Fuck.” James is cold with fury now. Who is this Vicky? His cock is numb with need, and feels like it’s about to burst. Fuck, he shouldn’t have taken half a Viagra ‘just in case’. Maybe he should take out his toys and use them on May instead if this doesn’t turn out well... At least his cock will still get some playtime... Nah beh... “You better pray I like her sister Vicky, otherwise, I will be fucking you up tonight!”

Pushing May aside, James moved swiftly into the villa, making his way directly into the bedroom suite. Behind him, May followed quietly, silently praying that Boss Chen will choose to fuck Vicky instead. She has first hand experience of his ‘toys’, and she is definitely not looking forward to the experience, especially when he is so worked up.

Boss Chen came to such an abrupt stop that May almost bumped into his back. May mouthed a silent prayer to Buddha as Boss Chen watched, mouth agape as the beautifully woman writhed and moaned, fumbling weakly to pull her clothes off while playing with herself at the same time on the bed in front of them.

Vicky’s slim long legs were spread apart, her fingers desperately groping between them. Her lacy white thong and denim shorts were pushed aside as her fingers played with herself. Her pussy was smooth and hairless, soft like a baby’s. Meanwhile, her eyes were shut in ecstasy while her angelic face is marked with lust and need. “Please.... Someone... Please...” she is almost crying. In her drug-fueled state, her light cotton blouse was in disarray, showing tantalizing glimpses of her beautifully shaped breasts, barely held in place by her straining bikini top.

Stunned into silence of this tableau of eroticism, James raised a hand. May don’t have to be told twice. Quickly, she left the room, leaving Boss Chen alone with Vicky. Her job for the night is largely over. Now, she is going to offer a prayer to Buddha for her narrow escape, before she gets a short nap. She knows she will be needed to clean up Vicky after James has had his fun.

The lovely vision on the bed is different from Arlena in many ways. Smaller eyes, a teeny weeny beauty spot on the side of her nose, sharper features, tall model-like physique and smaller breasts. Not that much smaller though, just beautifully proportioned for her long slinky frame, as compared to Arlena, whose heavy breasts make her appear more like a hentai character, an otaku’s fantasy. James quickly shed his clothes in a daze as he moved towards her, like a moth to the fire.

*********************************************

Left alone in the darkness, Vicky suddenly became aware of a shadowy presence. she opened her eyes drowsily, semi-conscious from the effect of both the drug and the alcohol. A naked stranger stood at the foot of the bed. His predatory eyes were piercing, almost glowing in the darkness.

She shrank away from him, back into the comforting softness of the humongous bed. Even in her drugged and drunk state, Vicky is aware what it means to have a naked stranger stare at you in that manner. "Who are you? I'm married... " she moaned deliriously. "I-I couldn't! I ... can’t!"

That last cry took the last of her energy and she felt herself sag back down on the pillows.

Slowly, the stranger moved towards her in the darkness. His paws reaching out to unbutton the rest of her blouse, unveiling the creamy curves of her breasts.

The whole situation had taken a turn she had never anticipated, and her mind was churning with fear and helpless indecision. She was in a hell of a fix! Worse still, she don’t even have the strength to defend herself from this man, this terrible predator. It was something she had promised herself to never happen again and yet now, her nightmare is coming true yet again.

Suddenly, she could feel the hot breath of the strange man next to her ear, “I am going to fuck you tonight! And I am going to fuck you so hard you will never forget the feel of my cock in your pussy for the rest of your life!”

The harsh words from the strange man shook her to her core. She felt a warm tremor work its way from the back of her ears all the way to the base of her belly. His talk of sex, terrible rough sex had a weird effect on her; she was aware of a glowing warmth in her pussy; the sense of moist dampness between the petals of her throbbing vaginal lips that informed her of her unwanted arousal.

“You want it, don’t you, you fucking whore. You can feel your pussy getting wet right? You slut! And in a stranger’s bed. My bed. My my... I will enjoy feeling the inside of your pussy with my cock tonight... I will fuck you so hard you will feel your pussy burn, and grip my cock as you come... And that lovely ass of yours... I think I will fuck you there too... Tear your ass with my cock until you cry and cum for me. Doesn’t that sound nice?”

With one last surge, Vicky swept her hand weakly to slap the naked man whispering the obscene things he would do in her ear, but James moved faster. His hand caught her wrist and held it tightly. Dominated by his commanding demeanor, held tightly by his strong hands, flooded suddenly with the realization of the complete hopelessness of her position, tears started forming at the corners of Vicky’s eyes.

“Sssshhhh, don’t cry. I’m not a bad man, truly, I am not. I just want to fuck you. You are really quite a woman you know? You are very hot, and now, lying in my bed, I feel a powerful desire to taste your pussy with my mouth, my cock, and have you enjoy it too!”

James released her wrists then, and she slid down dejectedly, sitting back on her tailbone. One end of her bikini strap fell from her shoulder, exposing more of her breast. She knew he was watching, but she didn't care now. It's ... It's going to happen ... and I can't do anything to stop him! She felt exactly as a wild animal must feel when the steel jaws of the trap are sprung and snap down painfully on a paw.

"You're really beautiful, like an angel from heaven,"James murmured, his hand reaching out to caress her sleek inner thigh just above the knee, feeling the silky smooth warmth of her flesh through her skinny jeans, as his gently massaging hand moved upward.

She had to try one last plea. Her voice was choked and hoarse. "Please ...? Whoever you are ... won't you g-give me a chance? My husband is a very powerful man... He will kill you if he ever finds you...”

"Hahaha! Kill me? I guess you really have no idea who I am! Do you?" he told her with a lewd grin, as his hand reached the waist of her denim shorts.

Almost imperceptibly, her legs moved involuntarily apart, the feeling of helpless defeat strong in her, and James moved with confidence, swiftly removing her denim shorts, leaving her bald and naked below.

[slyhypo]

Do continue, please.

[hardintongue]

Well written story, thanks!

[drhyde79]

Thanks bros :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 50: A Decadent Night in Bali - Vicky’s Ordeal Part 2

Swiftly, James placed his hands on either side of her thighs. Then, he eagerly pulled her intimate mound of Venus towards him, putting his face between Vicky’s legs to suck at her pussy.

Vicky gasped as a strong pair of hands pulled her downwards. Before she could comprehend what was happening, her frantic hands were pushed away and in their stead, a tongue and mouth started sucking away at her hot pussy. Even as a small voice told her that that’s wrong, she felt a jolt of ecstasy spread from between her legs throughout her entire body, again, and again which each tender manipulation of her hypersensitive clit. That was the last bit of stimulation she needed to push away her inhibitions, she no longer cares who it was who was bringing her such pleasure, she was just happy that someone was bringing her the relief she so desperately needed.

Within minutes, the moaning Vicky came screaming in his face. Once, twice, more times than she could count, her pussy sprayed loads of hot cunt juice into James eagerly slurping mouth. The lust-driven woman kept spasming in rapid succession, twisting and rocking against his flicking tongue as her pussy clenched and gushed through climax after climax.

"No more!" the drug-crazed girl screamed at last, her cunt finally stopping its frenzied grinding against James’ wet face and tongue.

"Please.... Please... I... I can't cum any more!" the panting Vicky pleaded, her drug sensitive pussy ceased its grinding as she struggled to escape from Boss Chen’s grip. She felt so drained from having cummed so many times so rapidly, it scared her. Her clit felt so swollen and sensitive even the slightest swirl of the cold night air is almost unbearably painful. She has never experienced so many climaxes in such rapid succession, so much so the pleasure is on the verge of pain.

"You will cum for me again," James managed to pant, pulling his soaked, wet face out of her cunt. "I'll make sure you cum a few more times tonight!"

Who is this strange man? Vicky’s subconscious is desperately screaming. What is going on? She wanted to stop him, but she can’t. Her every effort to summon her will to resist faltered before it could start. Her senses are dangerously heightened, but at the same time, it is like she is swimming through a fog of pleasure.

James moved up higher on the splayed out angel, stopping as his lips came into contact with the light brown tips of the girl's beautifully-shaped tits. He sucked the right nub, nibbling it gently with his teeth as he licked the very tip with his tongue and teased the left one with his hands.

"Noooooo!" Vicky moaned, feeling the first twitches of renewed passion as the man's lips touched her super-sensitive nipples. She could feel his soft belly resting on her abdomen, the pressure giving her a strangely pleasurable sensation.

When his teeth grazed her nipple, and his hands began playing with her other breast, Vicky felt yet another jolt of pleasure go through her body. A teeny weeny voice is telling her that this is all wrong, that a stranger is exploring her most intimate and sensitive places, but the larger part of her don’t care. It is basking in the freedom, the sheer pleasure of wanton lust.

James' lips have switched over to Vicky's other nipple now. Suddenly, he sucked as much of the soft globe of woman flesh into his mouth as he could, circling his tongue around and around her burning nipple as more than half of her milky breast was engulfed in his mouth.

"Uh, oh, oh, oh, oh! It feels so good!” Vicky screamed as her right breast was so roughly violated. She could feel a desperate yearning between her legs now that some time has passed since her orgasms earlier. She needs to be filled, she wants to feel a familiar hard pounding deep inside her. “My pussy! Please, please, put... Cock in me!" Vicky panted urgently as James gobbled her tits. "I need... Huh, huh, a cock... Huh... In me... Please!"

James chuckled to himself. Jin’s drugs never fail to do the trick. He really ought to compliment him on this batch, it seems to work much better than the previous one. He has never seen a woman so desperate to be fucked on a single dose.

He began to rub a finger against the eager woman's tight little pussy. James was going to give in to her fevered request with a great deal more pleasure than she could have ever thought!

Slipping her hot tit out of his mouth slowly, teasingly running his tongue across her hard erect nipple, James straightened up and reached for his cock. Vicky was spreading her long legs far apart, using her fingers to spread her cunt lips to await his cock as soon as she sensed him moving away from her breasts. He started to set the head of his stiff cock against her readily offered cunt, then thought better of it.

"Not that way," he growled, disguising his voice as best he could, in case she might recognize it.

"Roll over and push your ass up in the air," he ordered. Without hesitation, Vicky did as James requested. In less than five seconds, she was down on all fours, her incredibly fine ass sticking up in the air, the fingers of her right hand holding her pussy part for James cock.

Looking at such a deliciously wanton display, James moved in, gripping Vicky's firm ass with his left hand as he moved in, placing the broad head of his cock up against the girl's slick pink pussy with his right hand before he pushed his cockhead into her, hard.

The rounded, steel-hard cock head forced Vicky’s pussy lips apart as it slowly entered her hot wet pussy. His cockhead was so wide, and her pussy was so tight that the slick tension of the girl's wet warmth on Dave's cock was almost unbearable. It was like trying to force his cock down a greased, super-heated pipe.

"Shit, you're so tight!" he groaned, as Vicky’s pussy clenched even more tightly on his cockhead. Taking a deep breath, James got a firm grip on Vicky’s beautiful hips before he began pushing his hips forward, moving forcefully until his balls finally rested against her smooth pussy lips.

Vicky’s breath left her in a hiss as she felt the fat cock ploughing into her tight wet cunt. This cock was hard and thick! She felt her tiny pussy filled to the bursting point with searing hot cock meat. It reminded her of Alexei’s cock, it’s thick hard girth stretching her pussy in a familiar manner.

"Oh... That’s so good," she panted, “Please, you’re so big. Please... Fuck me gently, please...”

James pulled his cock back, enjoying the sensation of her pussy passage’s ridges and folds rubbing against the broad length of his cock until just the cockhead was inside the pleading woman. Then, he thrust forward with his hips, ramming his dick deep into Vicky's welcoming pussy again.

"Oooooo!" she cried, "Ooooooo, so thick! So good!"

James held the lithe woman by her narrow waist, gripping her tightly to steady her slim body for his thrusts.

Harder and harder, James slammed his cock into her. His ball sac smacking against Vicky's smooth pussy on every stroke, making a lewd wet noise each time it does so as Vicky’s pussy juices ran down from where they are joined.

"Ah! Ah, yeah, fuck me!" the aroused, drug-dazed woman shouted, "Ooo, oh! Oh, oooo, I'm gonna cum again!" Vicky could feel her climax building again as James’ thick cock rubbed against her clit with every stroke. An electrifying thrill ran through her each time his cockmeat pulled against her clit on its way out and pushed against it on its way in.

Meanwhile, James increased his pace even more, ramming his cock in and out of Vicky’s tight hot cunt as fast as he could, his excitement growing from the wet smacking sound each time his balls slap against Vicky’s pussy. He could feel tiny tremors inside the pussy of the beautiful woman he was fucking. Suddenly, overcome by the desire to make this woman cum before he did, James leaned forward, cupping her tits with his hands and toying with her nipples, sending even more pulses of pleasure racing through Vicky. He kept pounding his cock into Vicky until she suddenly screamed, he felt her pussy convulsing tightly around his hard cock, gripping it even as a hot gush bathed the length of his shaft.

The climax was the most powerful one Vicky has ever felt in her life. She could feel herself shivering as she collapsed beneath James, her hot pussy sucking on his buried cock even in the aftermath of her violent climax as she laid on the bed, breathing heavily, trying to get her breath back. Her pussy had exploded like a cannon, and the sensational pleasure has yet to end as aftershocks would go through her body, squeezing the hard cock buried deep inside her each time.

James laughed, his dick still jammed into Vicky’s pussy. He hadn't cum yet, but he is planning to fix that soon. He enjoys the sensation of a woman going wild on his cock. It is the ultimate sign of domination, a high no drug can ever give him.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 51: A Decadent Night in Bali - Vicky’s Ordeal Part 3

Still horny, James laid over Vicky’s back, crushing her beneath his weight even as his cock is enjoying the exquisite sensation of Vicky’s pleasure trembles. It is such a dominant position, the woman, lying face down, helpless under him, free for him to fuck as he wills.

A sudden stroke of inspiration suddenly struck. Slowly, James began to move his still hard cock, making sure to get the entire length of his cockmeat wet with her lubrication.

Getting a good grip on Vicky’s wrists with his right hand, he greased up his left with Vicky’s pussy juices by reaching it under her soft curved belly. With one hand holding her prisoner and the other holding her hip, James withdrew his penis from Vicky’s hot welcoming pussy with a soft ‘pop’, and positioned it upwards. With that, James leaned forward and centred the head of his lubricated cock on Vicky’s tight ass-hole. The surprised woman tried to turn around to see what the hard rubbery object poking at her asshole was, but James lifted her trim hips by the waist at that moment and her face was pressed against the mattress as her weight shifted abruptly onto her head and breasts.

Pressing downward with his hips, James held his rigid cock head against the impossibly tiny hole until the force behind his prick and the pool of cunt juice around his cockhead combined to allow him entrance. The broad tip of his cock suddenly snapped through the tight outer ring, followed by at least two inches of the pulsing shaft itself.

"Aaaeeiiiiii!! Argh, urghh, my butt!" Vicky wailed. "Get that thing out of my butt!"

James laughed, enjoying the confused woman's reaction to having her ass hole plugged. He had guessed right. She had clearly never had it this way before.

"Just relax, beautiful!" he told her. "I won't hurt you."

"Ooooooh! Oooohhhhh! But it HURTS!" Vicky cried, "Put it in back in my pussy, please... P-please… Please! Fuck my pussy! Please..."

James wanted to shout that his cock belonged right where it was, sliding down into the tightest little ass he had ever imagined, but he was afraid to open his mouth. The marvellous way Vicky's clenching tunnel of muscles was squeezing and milking just the first half of his cock was almost too much for him. He was afraid if he spoke or moved at all, the burning sleeve of anal flesh would suck the cum right out of his throbbing cock.

"Fuck, it hurts! My ass! It hurts! PLEASE!" Vicky wailed with pain. "Please, pull it out!"

James held the struggling woman easily in place, fighting back the spasms of pleasure coursing through his cock. He had to stop the little bitch from wriggling or it would be all over before he can get started fucking her ass.

"Don’t move and I'll make it better for you, I promise," he said through clenched teeth, still struggling to keep from filling her butt with his cum. James stopped pushing forward. Time... All he needs is some time for her to relax and get used to his cock. Even as Vicky squirmed in pain beneath him, he was using his left hand to apply more saliva around his cock and Vicky’s tight hole. There’s always time for lubrication, right? A sudden line from the old movie ‘Evolution’ suddenly appeared in his mind and he had to struggle to stop himself from giggling madly.

Vicky didn't answer, but her squirming gradually came to an end as she stopped her frightened movements. The hard cock had felt strange at first, but it was more uncomfortable than painful now that she had stopped resisting and relaxed her rectal muscles. Vicky was trying to come to terms with how her body is feeling, the pleasurable sensations from her pussy and the strange sense of discomfort from her stuffed ass were throwing her off. She wanted to trust the strange man. The strange man who had already given her the most powerful climax of her life. She was ready to wait for the strange man to make it feel good again, as he had promised.

James felt the strangling tightness of Vicky’s ass ease around his cock as she relaxed her rectal muscles. Slowly, he reached down between the girl's legs and located her cunt, careful not to push his cock even more deeply into her butt until he had the chance to pleasure her first. As he reached between her legs with his left hand, he found her clit and stroked his fingers across it gently.

A bolt of lightning shot through Vicky. Her still sensitive clit sent a strong jolt of excitement through her cunt, making it contract quickly in joy. The familiar pleasure reverberated through her, setting off a peculiar itch in her stuffed ass.

"Oh, oh, yes, keep doing that!" a drugged Vicky sighed, suddenly, the strange discomfort of a cock jammed up her ass don’t feel so bad anymore as the neurotransmitters in her brain welcomed her to a world of pleasure once more.

James stepped up his fingering, dipping a finger into Vicky’s sopping wet cunt each time he flicks against her hard, blood-filled clitoris. Her thighs trembled with excitement as he stroked her pussy.

"Now, if you're a good little girl, and you hold still, I'll fuck your ass gently as I play with your pussy," James whispered encouragingly into her ear.

"Yes, please, yes" Vicky groaned. "Fuck me!"

James moved her slightly so that her ass was stuck up in the air and she was supporting her weight on her forearms and elbows, her tits dangling just off the bed. He kept his hand working on her wet pussy as he slowly positioned himself to start fucking her ass in earnest.

"Arrrgghhhh, I... I’m... Cumming again!" Vicky screamed ecstatically, her butt beginning to move backwards against James semi-impaling penis.

James smiled. Man, Jin’s shit is nuts, this bitch is going crazy again. It was just good luck that he has calmed down enough he can enjoy her moving her ass up and down around his cock. Thank god for Viagra, otherwise, he might have lost his erection trying to convince her to try an ass-fucking. James began moving his hips to meet Vicky’s motion, pushing forward to meet her eagerly thrusting ass so as to fuck her more thoroughly, drawing out his movement slowly, then letting the girl's own lewd movements push his fat cock deep into her eagerly gripping ass once more.

"Ugh, ah, oh, oh!" Vicky moaned, getting more and more worked up by the second. The sensation of the cock in her ass was unfamiliar but not unpleasant. True, it was uncomfortable at first, after all, she was used to pushing things out, and not having things pushed into her butthole. Now, with the pleasure from expert fingers fucking her pussy and the strangely pleasurable and novel experience of being fucked in her ass, both sensations are combining to drive her crazy.

She doesn’t know what is right or wrong anymore, the only meaning in the world comes from the thrill each time her clit was manipulated, and the hard hot rod plunging into her ass. Like an old steam engine picking up speed, Vicky was frantically moving her hips back and forth faster and faster, purring out her need as she humped backwards. Her eyes were closed and there was a look of absolute, sensual bliss on her delicate beautiful face as she drove the male cockmeat into her anus again and again. The sensation of the ball sac slapping wetly against her dripping pussy sending a jolt into her clit, making up for the disappearance of the fingers. The lewd smacking sound it made each time aroused her further, driving her to greater heights.

"Fuck me! Fuck me!" she murmured, louder and louder. "Cum in my ass! Fill my ass with your cum! Ooooooh, fuck, fuck! Argh, argh, FUCK!” She could feel his fleshy belly, resting on the cheeks of her ass as he fucked his thick cock into her pert butthole again and again. Her nipples are being rubbed raw, scraping across the bedsheet each time he pumps into her. Her heavy breasts sore from swinging back and forth the entire time.

James has given up trying to finger her a while ago and is hanging onto her narrow waist with both hands, fucking her hard like he had never fucked any woman before. His prick felt as swollen as a fire hose to him now, as he rammed it into the tight hole between the beautiful nymphomaniac’s perfectly rounded ass cheeks. The grip of her asshole on his pumped-up cock was so hot, so tight and so velvety that he knew he couldn't last long, the frenzied way he was fucking her.

The violently banging man wasn't certain he could outlast the woman this time, but he could tell from the way she was bucking and babbling that she would cum soon after him. Unable to contain himself for another stroke, James rammed his cock deep into Vicky's ass one last time and held on tightly to her waist, his hips convulsing as he began filling her ass with blasts of boiling hot sperm.

"Yes, oh, yessss!" Vicky screamed, feeling that hot wetness up her ass. The hot flood of cum in her rectum started a chain reaction in the drugged-up and excited woman.

Shudders of ecstasy vibrated down her undulating back, combining with the convulsive contractions from within her overly stimulated pussy. The pink inner lips of Vicky’s pussy clamped shut and reopened in time with the tightening grip of her asshole around James' sperm pumping cock.

"Fuck, it’s like she is draining me dry... Argh... Arh!" James moaned, his cock slowly slipping out of Vicky’s gripping ass, lubricated by his own cum, even as it continued to spew still more sperm into her.

"Urggghhhh! Ahhhhh!" Vicky gasped, finally coming to a standstill as she fought to control her post-coital tremors. The fury of her climax had robbed her of breath once more, and all she could manage was a series of gasps and groans.

James pulled his slowly softening cock out of Vicky’s ass as it shot a last dribble of sperm, sending it slowly gliding down between Vicky’s butt cheeks, joining the goo gushing from her overflowing ass.

James finally sat back on his butt, eyeing Vicky’s cum-sprayed ass with satisfaction. He has lost all sense of time fucking this woman, and his climax was one of the most memorable he has ever had. Damn it, he thought to himself, even with viagra, he is not confident that he can convince his exhausted body to give it another go. Shit, he should have listened to his nagging wife a long time ago and started working on his cardiovascular exercise, now he is panting too hard, too exhausted to be certain he can survive another round of fucking her. What a fucking waste!

Meanwhile, Vicky laid still, panting. She finally got enough wind back so she can be confident to speak, but she doesn’t know what she wants to say. Thank you for giving me the most mind-blowing orgasms of my life? Can you please fuck me again? Can you please not fuck me again? I don’t think I can survive another fucking if I have to cum like this again? Thank you for fucking me in the ass? She still has no idea as to the identity of this strange man, but yet she is strangely calm and totally accepting of the situation. She is not panicking at the fact that a strange man had fucked her, raw, in her pussy and her ass, and made her cum countless times, the last couple of times being the most mind-blowing orgasms she has ever had. What does one say in a situation like this?

She could also feel his sperm, a strange man’s semen oozing out from her ass hole, cooling as the thick viscous fluid travelled down the length of her pussy lips. She doesn’t even care that she might get pregnant from this strange man’s sperm. In fact, she doesn’t care much for anything anymore except for the idea of being stuffed by yet more cocks.

[Beary69]

Really enjoyed your story. I must saying your writing is outstanding.

[slyhypo]

Hoping for updates soon.

[Quandoo]

Very nice TS, do keep your story coming!

[drhyde79]

Thanks for the support bros Beary69, slyhypo and Quandoo. My apologies for the slow update. Been extremely busy lately and so I don’t have the time to write as frequently as I used to.

Regardless, I will try to continue writing for as long as I can. So please be patient and bear with me :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 52: Blood by Night

“Zaebis! Fuck!”

He had waited quietly, patiently while the customers left and the bar closed. The original bartender had never returned the entire time. With only the two employees of the bar left doing the closing up, he made his move. The bartender had his back turned towards him as he squatted down, locking the shutters. The other man was smoking, standing next to his scooter.

Barefooted and silent, he walked quickly, taking long smooth strides.

5 meters, 4 meters.

The man who was smoking had finally taken notice.

3 meters, 2 meters.

He put his cigarette away, standing up from his slouch as if to ask him what he was doing.

1 meter.

Alexei had half turned, facing him with his left shoulder while his right hand swung back, then he reversed the turn, swinging his right hand, now shaped in an open-palmed heel towards his nose. Two hundred pounds of trained muscle concentrated like a knife point at that knob of skin and flesh. The man’s head snapped back explosively, his nose smashed flat and bloody, and he crumpled like a loose sack of potatoes, unconscious before he knew it, almost knocking over his parked scooter.

Alexei sped up and stepped over his inert body, stepping on his neck with his heel as he did so to crush his throat. The bartender was standing now, alerted by the thud made by his friend’s collapsing body. Before he could complete his turn, Alexei had him in a stranglehold, pressing his forearm against his neck, squeezing powerfully, choking off the supply of oxygen to his brain.

He needs this one alive.

Alive and able to answer his questions.

***************************************

Nuri opened his eyes, his neck still bruised and hurting from the stranglehold the bule had given him. What the fuck man? What that fella want?

The inside of the bar is so different without the pounding music and dim lights. He could see the wear and tear, the sticky patches and stains from the years. It took him a while, but his wandering eyes finally came to a sudden stop at the lifeless body lying on the ground before him. The sudden shock sending a cold stream of adrenaline through him.

“Ah, you are finally awake.”

The voice was coming from behind him. Just to his right hand side.

The bule. The white man. The fucking big white man. Fuck.

He had seen him come in earlier, just before they closed. He was a big one, thickly muscled like Rambo or Arnold was. Fuck. He should have never agreed to take over for Santoso. That bastard had claimed an emergency and asked him to take over for the last bit of the night. Shit. He should have never agreed, no matter how much he was offering. He had arrived to see him leaving with two beautiful women, one awake and one not. Santoso had even given him a wink then, that bastard!

Alexei gave the scrawny brown-ass a few more seconds to stew over his possible fate. Intervening just before he started babbling again.

“Your friend is dead.”

Dead? Dead? Jonso can’t be dead, can he? He peered more closely at the crumpled heap before him. Jonso’s nose is crushed, mangled. A thick coat of blood is covering his nose and mouth. More importantly, his neck is at an odd angle, his eyes are staring and unseeing. He is not breathing.

A warm trickle suddenly started between his legs as Nuri realised what would be his most probable fate. He started kicking, jerking wildly, only to realize that he is tied tightly and securely to the chair. He wanted to scream, but the dirty rag stuffed in his mouth stopped him from doing so.

“Where is he? The bartender before you? Where is he?”

“Uuummmpphhh.... U-u-ummph....”

“Ah... I forgot you can’t speak comrade. I will give you one chance, and one chance only. So listen carefully comrade. I will remove that rag, and you will tell me how to get him. Ja? Understood?”

“Umph! Umph! Umph!” Nuri nodded his head frantically for emphasis, tears at the edge of his eyes.

“Remember. You have one chance.” Alexei reminded him as he removed the gag.

“Tolong! Tolo..... Mmmpppohhhh!!”

“Well, well... I told you you had ONE chance, didn’t I,” Alexei grinned, “Looks like someone needs to learn what that means.”

**************************************

“Pizda!”


It hasn’t been difficult getting information out of that prick. He had pulled out only three nails before the brown-ass realized he meant business. And another two before he had spat out the name, number and address that he had wanted. He had hoped to live of course but that was not happening.

Alexei had carefully pushed an ice pick into the base of his skull, where the bone is thinnest. Then, he had moved it back and forth inside his skull, scrambling his brains.

He had made sure to make the point of insertion away from him of course. No point walking the streets of Bali with blood all over him. No point drawing unwanted attention. There is a man he needs to hurt. And if Vicky is not with him, perhaps another.

It matters not to him how many he has to kill. It is all for Vicky’s sake. For the memory of Katarina. For his personal redemption.

It’s going to be a long night.

*****************************************

May had been alarmed when the buck-toothed ‘private eye’ with the two scrawny nephews had sent her a message to say that the farang had left the sisters’ villa. To make things worse, they had not reported ever since. She had worried and fretted that they had been found by the big farang and would be made to divulge their location but when two hours had passed with no news, she realized that it was extremely unlikely. And if he is searching on his own, it would be next to impossible to find them. How is he supposed to know where they had taken her? Bali is small, but it is not that small. Where they are staying, it’s just one villa after another. He might as well look for a needle in a haystack.

Boss Chen had reappeared from the room at pretty much the same time she was feeling relieved at her realization. Unusual for him, he had left specific instructions that the recording of his sexual adventure be sent to him. That is usually something that she did as a matter-of-course. That Vicky must be really good in bed. Really really good to make him decide that he must keep her on as a sex toy.

For a moment, May was tempted to test her out herself. After all, she has needs too, and after her experiences with at the go-go bar and being Boss Chen’s whore and mama-san, she much prefers being a dominant, especially with the soft bodies of other women. Shit... Boss Chen will not like it if she takes liberties with his toys, especially if he has yet to have enough fun first. She would have to do this the next time.

Seeing that Boss Chen has made his way back to his villa, May took the drugged water in her hand. Then, with a towel in her other hand, she walked into the room where Vicky is. She has a job to do. And she was taught well by Boss Chen. Business always comes before pleasure.

[bebe69]

Great stories. Appreciate the effort. Keep them cumming:p

[paliki]

Thanks for the support bros Beary69, slyhypo and Quandoo. My apologies for the slow update. Been extremely busy lately and so I don’t have the time to write as frequently as I used to.

Regardless, I will try to continue writing for as long as I could. So please be patient and bear with me :-)

No worries bro, you have done very well! :)

[Morganeka]

Waiting for updates too

[slyhypo]

Thanks for the support bros Beary69, slyhypo and Quandoo. My apologies for the slow update. Been extremely busy lately and so I don’t have the time to write as frequently as I used to.

Regardless, I will try to continue writing for as long as I can. So please be patient and bear with me :-)


Thank you for all the hard work Bro.

Do take care. Your well-being more important.

Will wait patiently for your exciting updates.

[ilivetoeat]

Thanks for the support bros Beary69, slyhypo and Quandoo. My apologies for the slow update. Been extremely busy lately and so I don’t have the time to write as frequently as I used to.

Regardless, I will try to continue writing for as long as I can. So please be patient and bear with me :-)

Well written bro! Keep up the good work!

[drhyde79]

Thank you for the continued support bros!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 53: A Decadent Night in Bali - Insatiable Part 1

Budi had watched silently in the shadows as the white man brought the pretty cina lady back to the villa. He was paid well to monitor the two beautiful cina ladies, to report their movements to a phone number given to him, but this was an unforeseen situation. What is he supposed to report when only one lady has returned, drunk, escorted by a huge muscular white man while the other is nowhere to be seen? He had seen enough in his years as a private investigator to be certain that in her drunk state, the beautiful, petite cina girl will definitely be fucked senseless by the white man.

Budi had called Joyo and Kadek, his nephews, along on this assignment. It’s good for them to learn something besides lazing around. Besides, he needs stronger backs and nimble feet. He is no longer as young as he used to be and someone ought to take over. The two boys are definitely taking their time getting here, he thought. He hopes that they will take after his sister more than the useless bum they had for a father.

Alone, he had continued to wait in the darkness. Watching. True enough, the white man had left only two hours later, looking the worse for wear in his dishevelled hair and hastily worn clothes.

Swiftly, he sent a message to the number he was given, just as instructed. Curious to find out more about what happened, Budi then made his way carefully into the villa, climbing over the walls the same way he had the last two days. He had gotten his nephews Joyo and Kadek, to scout this place out when he had received the job 3 days ago. The two boys were like his sons, especially since the death of his sister some years back. Her never-do-well excuse of a husband had left when the money ran out, leaving the boys in his care.

The pool, living area and kitchenette were silent, empty. Moving slowly and quietly, Budi crept towards the first bedroom, careful not to be seen. Under the dim moonlight, he could see female clothes lying crumpled all over the floor. Evidence of their wild lovemaking. He could see her womanly form tucked away under the blanket, heaving slowly with her breathing. Looking at her sleeping form, he could still recall her stunning visage and alluring figure. She was definitely the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, cina or otherwise, and that’s saying a lot coming from him, considering the number of female tourists he had seen from all over the world. The other woman with her was equally captivating, but her, the shorter, extravagantly breasted woman, had enthralled him more. She has the face of an angel and the body of a seductive porn star and he found himself increasingly fascinated with her as he shadowed the two women over the last two days. They are classy the two of them, not just stunningly beautiful. Moving with a sensual grace, made even sexier because they were unaware of it.

Suddenly, he heard her moan. He watched for a moment as she tossed and turned restlessly, her movements slow and deliberate beneath the sheets. Relieved he was not discovered, Budi made ready to leave, eager to report all that he had seen tonight.

Before he could turn around and leave, she had flung the blanket aside, her hands and fingers were busy playing with her breasts and cunt, stroking herself to a frenzy of sexual excitement. And what beautiful breasts! Heavy, yet rounded and high, they are the softest, milkiest breasts he had ever seen, and they are topped by delicate pink nipples, surrounded by puffy aureoles of the same delicious colour. Her legs are closed, even as her hand searched frantically between them, seeking her most intimate, most secret place in a sensuous frenzy. Under the dim moonlight, her skin glowed with an other-worldly luminescence, her beautifully obscene nakedness promising heavenly delights.

He could hear her cock-hardening moans and soft cries of need even through the thin pane of glass separating them. Hypnotized by the erotic scene before him, he found his hands moving of their own accord, frantically removing his clothes. His eye had never left the sensual vision before him as if afraid it was all just a dream that would disappear if he would even blink.

The soft click of the opening door was lost in the furious cry of joy springing from her lips. Budi drank in the blissful cry of joy. He could hear a note of loneliness, a desperate need to be felt and touched, a hunger to be fucked by a cock, a man’s cock. Slowly, gently, he moved to the side of her bed, his middle-aged cock a hard rod of molten steel, burning with need between his legs.

As he showed himself to her, their eyes met. It was as if an impossible chasm was crossed between them at that moment. There was no need for words. Anything and everything that needs to be said was said in that one look. No differences of culture, language nor backgrounds can separate them now. They are joined by a common understanding, a mutual desire for each other born from their naked lusts.

Budi watched, entranced as Arlena slowly moved towards him, her sleek body moving sensuously across the tussled bed. As she reached for him with her hands, he braced himself for the shock of her touch. His eyelids shut tightly. Her four delicately perfect fingers lightly touched the side of his cock, sending tendrils of electricity up his body, as if his nerves were as exposed wires. He could feel his pulse pumping as blood throbbed along the length of his cock, all the way to the circumcised tip.

Mmmmm… Perfect…. Budi peeked as her forefinger tugged gently at the soft skin covering his steel hard shaft. The perfectly manicured nail playing with the tip of his cockhead with feather-light caresses. She seemed to be staring intently at his penis, and he could feel her warm breath upon the tiny opening. He knew he was already leaking pre-cum; the air-conditioned air made it feel icy even as her breath warmed the tip of the head.

She rose up, and again her huge billowy breasts bounced beneath her, heaving with her every breath. She closed her eyes, and the edge of her tongue made itself known between the folds of her soft lips while she pressed her arms shyly to the sides of her body.

Looking at the vision of demure wantonness lying naked before him, Budi found himself moving forward, leaning over her. He brought his mouth against hers as he wrapped his arms around her and she parted his lips with her tongue. The wet flank coated the thick furrows with spittle before she pushed between his teeth. Their tongues entwined as textures collided. Her tongue probed violently, wonderingly inside his mouth. Brushing the insides of his cheeks with the tip. She bit gingerly at his lower lip with her teeth, then drew back and twisted her mouth over his. He was sore from the pressure of her teeth as she kissed him, but he let her lead, afraid to try anything that will break the magic of the moment. Her index finger stroked his left earlobe before it moved to trace the spiral of the outer ear. Her third finger scratched its nail against the base of his skull and he arched his spine in pleasure. The fatigue and stress of his age and work forgotten and vanished.

Budi felt her go limp in his arms. She was easing down to the bed. He followed her, not letting go. His chest brushed over the sighing mountains of her pale milky breasts. The tiny pricks of her nipples moved against his thin chest hairs. She sighed gently, then bent her legs and rested her ankles on his butt cheeks. Budi’s hard cockhead is nestled at the smooth slick folds of her pussy lips, and underneath him, the woman wriggled in satisfaction.

Supporting his weight on one elbow, Budi grabbed his hard cock at its root and guided the head against the softness of her tiny opening. Her thighs tightened around his hips. "Uurrrhhhmmm," she grunted, kissing him on his pock-marked cheek. She looked into his eyes; their noses almost touched. Budi understood immediately.

Not yet, my love, she seems to be saying.

Not now. Let me get ready first.

[madpig88]

Sure hope TS will update more soon, this story is nice.

[glemish]

very good story bro, camping here now

[pinkzar]

Great update TS, hoping for more :)

[drhyde79]

Thanks for the encouragement and support bros and sis :-)

Double chapter post for your TGI-Friday enjoyment! Cheers!

[drhyde79]

Chapter 54: A Decadent Night in Bali - Insatiable Part 2

She began to move from under him, rearranging her body so that she stretched out comfortably on the bed. Her fingers moved gracefully down between them. As if afraid of her own heat, she approached the cunt-lips delicately. Her nails creased the skin just before they were lost inside her swollen, love-slicked folds. The sides of her forefingers reappeared as they pulled apart the outer folds of the hole. Now the insides of the fingers rubbed the exposed pink flesh. Her round thumb rolled over the pearl-like hardness of her clitoris, then brushed it again. "Aaahhhh…,” she sighed contentedly, and relaxed, rustling her shoulders against the clean white sheets.


Budi rose on his knees and kneeled before her, easing her legs from his waist so they are spread wide apart. His cock stretched out before him. Its new size and stiffness amazed him. It seemed thicker and longer than he remembered it. He put his palms on the bed and hunched his body forward. Her hands reached for the member, but only the right hand wrapped its fingers around the pole. She held it just above the sac. Inside the bag of skin, his balls bobbed. Her other hand sifted the tissue of the bag, and fondled his balls affectionately, almost mischievously.

A lascivious smile on her face, she finally guided his pulsing cock towards her soft intimate love tunnel. Budi closed his eyes as he gently shoved his hard cock forward, guided by her tiny, delicate hand, waiting for it to be enveloped by her beautiful love channel.


Suddenly he felt wet heat. The cunt-tissue seemed to push inwards on his swollen cock. She felt so impossibly small, so impossible tight a quiver of pain passed through him. He had to pause to take a breath, as much as he ached to push forward, to bury himself entirely in her slippery, velvety embrace. The tight friction made him ache, and he inhaled deeply. He plunged forward again, forcing his cock deep into her hot welcoming wetness.

She shuddered in excitement, the movement transmitted to him through tiny shivers around his enveloped cock. The pleasure of fucking the goddess before him was so intense that he could feel a rising tide of thick hot fluid racing up his penis.

Frantically, he partially withdrew his cock, hoping to alleviate the excitement he is feeling so as to prolong the pleasure. Immediately, she mewled in displeasure, hungry to feel him deep inside her again. Then, he swung his hips forward, burying his cock deep inside again. She scratched at his shoulders as she twisted her body, moving her hips forward to meet his thrust so he could go even deeper. Budi was struggling to keep up, her sexual frenzy was an aphrodisiac spurring his every stroke. His cock is bathed in her creamy fluids, leftovers from her lovemaking earlier with Alexei. Every breath is a cross between a rasp and a grant as he buried his cock deep, each withdrawal a moan of longing and desire.

He was going mad with pleasure, his sexual excitement dialled to the nines by the insatiable angel of sex beneath him. Within minutes, his cock was ready to explode. He turned his attention to her left nipple and bit hard on the flesh around it, determined to anchor his orgasmic spiral in one semblance of reality. Molten fire coursed through the length of his desperately fucking cock as he fired thick globs of his sperm deep inside her. Powerfully he rammed deep into her, thrust after thrust, wave after wave and she welcomed him all the way, writhing torturously beneath him, meeting his forceful strokes with her hips.

He thought, with satisfaction, that her plea for orgasm was being answered. She had whispered shy gasps of pleasure, panting lustfully at each of his final, slowing strokes, until at last he was drained. His body seemed to grow smaller and heavier over her svelte form, and his swollen cock deflated to a blunt rod inside her.


She let him rest for what seemed a few minutes. Then, he could feel a shiver start in the small of her back. Semen leaked from the hole, which still clung tightly around his flaccid cock. A strand of the goo dribbling down the inner rims of her butt-cheeks. Her wet hot pussy is starting to squeeze again, trying to resuscitate his wasted member.

His sensitive cockhead was not up to the demands of her pussy, being still raw and drained from the earlier release. Frantically, Budi released himself with a soft sloppy ‘pop’, watching as she slowly started to writhe and moan again, twisting and turning on the sheets as her hands and fingers slowly started their journey of self-pleasure.

“Pacik!”

Budi almost jumped at the harsh whisper. He turned around swiftly and was relieved to see Joyo and Kadek. The two boys had made it, and not seeing him at the designated spot, had crept into the villa the same way he did, just in time to watch as their uncle came in frenetic jerky spasms, shooting his load into the heart-stoppingly stunning woman writhing frantically under him.

"Oooohhh. Ohhh yesss, do it to me like that. Feels so good" Arlena moaned. She tossed her lovely long hair from side to side as she made herself comfortable. Her eyes remained closed as the afterglow from the latest bout of sex made its way through her body. She wants more. She needs more. The last climax was a mild stimulation compared to the intensity of her orgasms from Alexei’s monstrous cock. Her face wore a look of dazed ecstasy, the stranglehold of Boss Chen’s chemical cocktail still running through her veins.

The three rough looking men suddenly focused on her. The stunningly erotic vision of an angel pleading to be fucked was not one to be denied. Wordlessly, all three men, uncle and nephews were suddenly around her, caressing her roughly, fondling her warm softness, enjoying the erotic pleasures of her sex-hungry body. Arlena wriggled and squirmed in eager appreciation, enjoying the pleasurable sensations their rough hands are sending throughout her. Her young nubile body is sensitive to their every touch and ripe for fucking.

"Gawd-ddd, yesss. Your hands feel so good on my breasts. . . and my belly. . . oh yesss, play with my pussy like that. .. pleeee-ze !"

One of the men had grazed a hand over the her mound of Venus, his rough fingers searching the smooth shaved curve of her love mound. He quickly moved his fingers around the soft plump flesh of her pussy, eagerly seeking her tight entrance.

Arlena writhed in frustration as the fingers missed their mark. “Pleee-ze... Please p-play with my pussy some more. Oooohhh, it feels so hot. Please, please, please... Fuck me… G-give me a cock, your cock… P-please… I-I want… I want you to fuck me with your cock… Please… Uuhhh..."

Her hips began to churn more and more heatedly. She jerked her cunt upward in search of more of the maddening finger caresses.

"Mmmmm, ooohh, it f-feels so nice. Uuhhh, I’m so hot… It’s so hot… P-please… I want… Please… More… Please…” Moving a hand away from squeezing the impressive globe of her milky white breast, she snaked it down over her firm flat belly in search of the swelling nub of her clitoris. One of the other men grabbed her hand and swept it abruptly away.

Arlena groaned in frustration. "Uurrghh… I-I want… Need… Touch… Pleea-sse. Fuck me! Please! Fuck me! Fuck MMMEEEE!" Her last word ended in a shrill crescendo.

One of the men started sucking her tit harshly, grasping the little nipple between his teeth and pulling on it.

"Aaagghhh, feels good. Mmmm, your mouth feels so nice on my breast."

Suddenly the mouths and the hands deserted Arlena's body. Stunned into semi-consciousness but the abrupt lack of stimulation, she opened her eyes and raised herself onto her elbows to look around.

[drhyde79]

Chapter 55: A Decadent Night in Bali - Insatiable Part 3

She saw three rough looking men. Strangers. Staring at her in the darkness. Two of the men were still in dark blue polos, the third was already naked just like she was naked, his flaccid cock still glistening with cum. She was sure that that was the man she had had sex with earlier. The other two were young, lean of build but muscular and virile.

Their eyes are locked onto her nakedness, a palpable sense of lust emitting from their hungry gazes. Strangely, she doesn’t feel afraid, nor shame. She felt an honest, unashamed need for them to plunge their cocks into her, to satisfy her lusts and make her come again and again. All three of them.

In the silence, she looked them with her soft doe-like eyes, meeting their gaze one after the other before she gently spread her legs in silent invitation. The air was heavy with sexual tension as the three men exchanged looks, and suddenly, as if they have reached an agreement, the men moved forward and started kissing her, sucking her. Their hands felt her in her most sensitive and intimate places, she felt their warm mouths sucking fiercely at her nipples, mingling tingles of pleasure with pain, sending jolt after jolt of lightning through her nerves. She felt the rough calluses on their hands as they groped and squeezed her breasts, the swell of her buttocks. One hand was suddenly at her pussy, pressing hard into her cunt, spreading her vaginal lips apart so a rough finger could start rubbing her clit. Suddenly, it was joined by another hand, this time, the finger was pushing roughly into her pussy, moving frantically in and out of her tight cunt like a miniature cock, sending pulses of pleasure through her already sensitive womanhood.

Joyo had gone for her breasts the same moment his uncle and brother had moved in on the delectable vision of heaven on the bed in front of them. He had no idea how he had removed his clothes, the only thing he knew was the pleasurable sensation of kneading, squeezing, cupping one of her magnificent milk globes. He licked the fragile, porcelain white skin of her breast gently, delicately tracing the delicate blue-green veins just lying below the surface until he finally reached the tip. And what a delightful vision it was, the aureole was puffy from arousal, tender and soft to the rough flicks of his tongue, the pink little nub a sensitive nerve centre, rapidly hardening and turning a beautiful reddish brown as it became engorged with blood under the tender ministrations of his mouth.

Meanwhile, his brother, Kadek, has his mouth busy suckling the other nipple, the delicate white flesh oozing from between his thick fingers as he squeezed the delicious globe of flesh while his other hand was busy between her legs. His uncle Budi was busy fucking her with his fingers, his sole interest and focus making her cum with his thick fingers while his penis recovers. The two men pushed their rough fingers into her firmly, discolouring the swollen flesh of her pussy lips as they forced her tender opening apart. Budi's hand trembled as he stroked the first two joints of his index finger inside the hot and slippery love tunnel, feeling it sucking at his fingers just like how it clutches his cock. "Uh… ugh… ah… ah… ugh… ah… Yeah ... ", the beautiful angel was turning her head from side to side, her nostrils flared and her breasts heaved, only to fall again as Kadek stroked her clitoris with his thumb.


The callused thumb stroked her sensitive pearl again and again, even while the two fingers thrust hard into her tightly stretched opening. Budi turned his fingers around inside her, enjoying the way she tightened her legs in response even as the muscles of her pussy contracted, squeezing him. He enjoyed the sensation, gently prodding her intimate womanly parts, manipulating the inner tissues while Kadek stroked away at her clit frantically.

“Oh, oh, oh! I’m coming! I’m coming! Oh, so good, so good, please please please please, please! Oh, oh, arrrgghh!!!”, Arlena quickly started screaming her pleasure, convulsing again and again in successive climaxes from the sensation of the two men manipulating her pussy and clit simultaneously, her cunt juice squirting in short spurts from her pussy in time with her every climax.


Hearing the quickening gasps of pleasure and sensing her spasmodic heels of excitement, Joyo knew she is coming. He is determined to be the next to fuck her. Releasing his claim on her magnificent breast reluctantly, he quickly knelt between her legs, eagerly guiding his cock into a little taste of heaven.

Just as she thought she could take no more, Arlena felt her legs being spread apart. The blunt head of a hard cock was jammed against the lips of her pussy. Before she could react, before she could spread her tight little opening for it, she felt the head of the cock forcing itself into her helpless pussy, pushing deeply into her intimate depths. Instinctively, she clenched the muscles of her vaginal walls, trying to prevent this strange cock from entering further. At the moment she did so, she heard a strange moan, conveying a man’s pain and pleasure, all mixed into one. Arlena could feel the hands holding her legs spread her further apart, gently, but forcefully, loosening the grip of her vaginal walls on the foreign cock. Slowly, the cock started its advance into her pussy, stretching her apart. It was nothing like Alexei’s monster, not as thick, not as long, but it is very hot and very hard, and it is something she needs to quench the fire in her pussy. The cock continued its advance until suddenly, she felt the wet slap of the testicles in the tenderness between her pussy and her anus. A tremor began from the cock and spread to Arlena’s pussy. It felt like a pleasure tremor, like the owner of the cock is trying very hard not to cum as it enjoys the velvety softness, the wet tightness of her pussy.

Wedged as it is so closely against the walls of her impossibly tight cunt, Arlena can feel a strong pulsing sensation coming from a vein running along one side of the cock. Suddenly, the moment passed as the cock withdrew again. It moved slowly, the flared crown of the cockhead scraping gently at the inner walls of her pussy, leaving her feeling empty, and then it suddenly pushed forward again, filling up her cunt. Arlena almost screamed at the sensation, that intimate sensation that came from her sensitive pussy, the forceful movement of the hard cock as it moved in and out of her. She wanted to clench her pussy, to grip down hard on that hard cock so she can better feel it as it moved in and out of her but her efforts are frustrated by the hands holding her legs apart. Frustrated, she cried at them, “Please… Faster… Please, please… More… More… Harder please!”

And suddenly, just like that, there were two cocks in front of her, their owners have decided that it was far better, far more enjoyable to have her sucking their penises rather than holding her legs apart for their friend’s enjoyment. Shifting her hips slightly, she wrapped her long slim legs around the man fucking her, gripping him tightly around his hips so she can push herself against him, to feel his throbbing hard cock more deeply inside her, then, she took a cock in each hand, and started to suck them alternately.

Even in her state of delirious arousal, some details stood out. Both penises were circumcised. The penis in her left hand was slightly curved and stretched a handspan beyond her grip. The penis in her right hand was slightly shorter in comparison. However, it was straight and rather thick. She was having some difficulty gripping it as she can barely wrap her hand around it. But it’s mushroomed head was small, made to ease its way into a woman’s womb. She knew it well as it was still slippery with cum. She had fucked owner earlier. As she sucked each penis, she can make out subtle differences in smell and taste, one was slighter saltier, the other more pungent and musky. As she sucked, she felt her legs being removed from around the hips of the man pounding into her. The youth has instead moved her legs straight up, the end of her calves resting on his shoulders as he paused in his furious pounding. Her back was curved upwards and her ass and pussy were better exposed to his groin.

So positioned and leveraged, the cock fucking her started moving faster and faster again, the ball sac slapping wetly against her ass each time the cock rammed deep into her to its hilt, the length rubbing against her sensitive clit each time it pulled out and pushed in, bringing her nearer and nearer to yet another orgasm. Arlena could feel his ramming grow increasingly frantic, the speed of his cock blurring to a frenetic pace no man can sustain for long. She has responded in kind to meet his obvious need and desire, tightening the walls of her already tight pussy, squeezing down on his thrusting cock each time he stroked into her.

It happened without warning, with a final desperate grunt, the man shoved his cock hard into her pussy, holding it in place as deeply as he can as he began jerking spasmodically, releasing a hot flood of sperm into the depths of her pussy. The sudden sensation pushed Arlena over the edge and she had yet another climax, tremors of pleasure rippling through her swollen pussy. She screamed her pleasure, muted by the swollen curved cock still in her mouth, almost sinking her teeth into it as she did so.

Finally, as her orgasm came to an end, she slumped on her back. The hard cock in her mouth had withdrawn, as if grateful for its narrow escape. She felt she was unable to move anymore as all the energy drained out of her, or so she thought. The young man had grinned at her and kissed her even as his once hard cock softened inside her. She kissed him back, gently at first, but gradually increasing in fierceness as her passion was aroused yet again. Her body was utterly exhausted but her mind, flogged by the drug still coursing through it, demands more. MORE!

[slyhypo]

Thanks for the excellent updates, Bro

[wildmank]

Great continuation, I look forward to your exciting updates every day。 Please keep it coming!

[yaxiang]

Excellent story TS, looking forward to next update :)

[drhyde79]

Thanks for the support bros :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 56: A Decadent Night in Bali - Insatiable Part 4

Suddenly, the dark, swarthy youth kissing her passionately was gone, replaced by another dark-skinned youth, this one not as handsome due to the pockmarks on his face. He turned her around onto her knees firmly, squeezing her heavily swaying breasts forcefully as he did so. Then, an older man with a hard pot-belly slid down the bed beneath her. He gave her a buck-toothed smile and kissed her. It was a gentle kiss. Arlena felt a soft stirring in her heart as she warmed to the gentleness of this middle-aged stranger. They have made love before. His hard cock had entered her, filling her with its hot semen just before the youth’s. Slowly, softly, their tongues entwined as she kissed him back, enjoying the feeling of being the centre of this man’s universe. Beneath her, she could feel something hot and hard stirring. His cock. Shifting her body so as to better position her knees on either side of his hips, Arlena reached down with one hand and gripped his burning hard cock gently. Moving slowly, she tenderly slides the tip of the cockhead into her sore pussy, careful not to abuse her sensitive clit more than necessary.

His small, rubbery cockhead popped into her tiny opening easily, aided by its size and the slippery fluids still oozing out of her. As his hard cock slipped deeper into her cunt, she could feel it stretching the walls of her pussy apart almost uncomfortably as it entered her intimate depths inch by inch. “Almost there,” she thought to herself, “So he’s the owner of the thick cock I was sucking just now.” Once she could no longer feel any more shaft to slide inside her, she began to rock gently, feeling the gentle sensation of his thick penis stretching her abused pussy, pleasuring herself by rubbing her raw clit against his groin and his thick thicket of greying hair.

Suddenly, she felt a pair of hands on her buttocks, touching her, feeling her, exploring her from behind. She could feel a gentle breath on her ass-hole, and then thick rough fingers spreading her anus apart slowly, forcefully. Trembling in fear, she stopped her rocking and gripped hard around the cock in her pussy, wrapping it in a hot wet glove of velvet. “Argh!”, Arlena cried, clenching her pussy even harder as a wet tongue licked her ass, eliciting a groan of pleasure and pain from the poor man beneath her. “What are you doing?” She asked, turning her head around. Behind her, the pockmarked youth is licking her ass, sending unfamiliar tremors of enjoyment up her spine. “Please,” she pleaded, “stop.” But the licking continued. Unfamiliar sensations are transmitted along the length of her spine as his rough tongue lapped the unexplored ridges of her butt-hole.

Arlena whimpered, trembling with both pleasure and shame as his tongue continued to explore her, just an inch away from the thick swollen rod stuffed deeply in her vagina. The timid little tremors of her enjoyment each time he licked his tongue across her ass is causing her to clench her pussy tightly, gripping the cock in her hot wet tunnel in turn. Each time the young man is pushing the tip of his tongue into her rectum for deeper exploration, she would shy away, moving her pussy up along the cock inside, rubbing her clit against the rough texture of his hairy groin.

The buck-toothed elder had not been idle. Pleasured by the beautiful angel’s pussy clutching his cock, he began returning the favour by playing with her breasts, licking and sucking each swollen ripe fruit hanging in front of him in turn. Sometimes, he would even squeeze both her heavy breasts together, pushing both their sensitive tips into his mouth so he could suck at them hungrily, devouring their loveliness.

Attacked from both her front and behind, it did not take long for Arlena to lose herself in the rising tide of arousal and pleasure. She cannot deny how good it felt to have her breasts being manipulated in such a fashion, how good it felt to feel her flesh squeezed and kneaded by a strong pair of hands while her nipples are ripe with lust, swollen with desire. She cannot deny the jolts of pleasure, the tendrils of heated lust that emit from where the thick cock is stretching her, rubbing against her sensitive ridges from within while the coarse hairs of the groin rub against her clit, pleasuring her from without. Even the hands and fingers on her bum, fondling her rounded buttocks, the tongue playfully teasing and prodding her ass-hole is working it’s magic, sending even more pleasure through her body, enough to send her mind reeling into madness.

“Please,” Arlena moaned fitfully, “please, no more.” She could feel a fresh flood of juices gush from deep within her pussy as she orgasmed yet again. Locked in position as she was, she was helpless to prevent the egregious zones of her nipples, pussy and ass from being stimulated continuously, a constant tide of sensation that gave her orgasms without end. She is slipping into sexual madness, and she needs it stopped, right here, right now before the dam bursts, before she is sent spiralling into sexual oblivion.

To her surprise, the licking stopped. Before she could heave a sigh of relief, she felt a pair of strong hands on her quivering buttocks, pulling her butt-cheeks apart so the rubbery head of a cock can be placed at the entrance to her ass hole, pressing into her slowly and forcefully.

[dreamgal]

Thank you for sharing nice story.

Hope to read more updates.

[Moreno18]

Thanks TS for sharing good story.

[drhyde79]

Thank you for the encouragement dreamgal and Moreno18 :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 57: A Decadent Night in Bali - Insatiable Part 5

Kadek had reached out to the trembling white curves of her buttocks, and with his thick fingers pried her fearfully clenching buttock-cheeks apart; then, as he held them widespread, he aimed the lust-swollen head of his painfully throbbing cock at the tiny opening of her tightly puckered anus. His burning hot cockhead came against the defenceless little anal orifice, and he pushed hard using all the strength of his muscular legs and back.

"Aaaghhh… It hurts!" Arlena squealed, "Stop... please, the pain!"

Kadek grunted with effort as he felt the elastic opening give a little. It was the first time he is trying to fuck anyone in her ass, and no one told him it is so tight! It’s even worse than when he fucked his ex-girlfriend when she was a virgin!

"P-please… Arrrghh… Uh please... You are splitting me apart!" Arlena cried, her tone of anguish a piteous plea for mercy.


But there was no mercy to be had. Budi, Kadek and Joyo are rough men, and this was an opportunity of the lifetime for them. Kadek steeled his heart and placed his callused hands around her sweetly curved hips. With better leverage, he began to push his hips forward, determined to fuck a woman in the ass for the very first time.

Feeling the forward movement of the cock sodomizing her fearfully tight rear passage, Arlena tried to relax and push back against him, but received only a searing pain for her trouble. "OOOOO0Ooooooouuuuuugggg!" she shrieked. "It h-hurts… Pain!"

Desperate to find a way to minimize the pain she knew was to come, Arlena looked at the wrinkled and sun-browned face beneath her, and french kissed the buck-toothed, middle-aged man fiercely, passionately. She could feel her asshole being stretched apart, further than it had ever done so before. With a soft “pop”, she could feel the head of the cock enter her ass, the sharp tearing sensation sending a jolt of pure pain up her spine, causing her to grip the cock in her pussy even more tightly. Tearing now, she tried one more time reason with the man robbing her of her anal virginity, “Please... P-please be gentle. It hurts.... Please… Slow… Slowly please…!”


Sweat popped out on Kadek’s forehead. Her tightly clenched anus was locked like a vise around his painfully pulsating cock; her sphincter ring felt as though it was magically getting tighter and tighter. He was committed to what he was doing, however. He took a deep breath, and with a surging motion, he rammed forward again, hard. Suddenly, the throbbing tip of his cock was in far enough to be enveloped in the smoothly heated sponginess of her rectum, the muscle ring of her defensively puckering anal opening squeezing all around the top part of his curved shaft. It was the most intensely erotic sensation he had ever felt. "Aaargghh!" he choked, and then he pushed his cock forward again, gaining another half inch.

"AAAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHH!!" Arlena screamed, the pain of her sphincter splitting apart too much to bear. She jerked forward as a protective reflex, fearful of his further penetration. Instinctively, Kadek gripped her nakedly bucking hips and pulled her roughly back toward him, while at the same time he drove his own loins forward. Inch by painful inch, his wildly pulsating cock went into her tightly tensed rectum until finally almost all of it was buried deep inside her.

Looking down he saw the cruelly stretched little anus clenching and unclenching spasmodically around the girth of his curving cock. It's in, fuck dammit! It's in! He stopped pushing then, luxuriating in the sensation of his virginal ass-fucking. Unknowingly, this helped give Arlena some time to adjust to his thickness, helping her slowly adjust to the tearing pain in her ass. It felt so good! Too good! Kadek couldn't help the involuntary flexing of his cock, which is buried deep inside her hotly quivering rectum. Each time his overly excited penis spasms, it brought forth another squeal from her pain-contorted lips. Hot shit damn! That's a wild feeling he had never had before! No wonder anal sex is so popular in porn! He felt as though just a few short strokes would bring him to a spewing ejaculation!

When the hard, hotly throbbing head of the strange cock first slipped through into the tightly constricted channel of her rectum, Arlena was sure that she was being torn apart. Perhaps it’s her tone, or the tears in her eyes, the movement of the cock in her ass stopped. Arlena quickly resumed her passionate kissing of the older man beneath her, determined to overcome the pain in her ass using the pleasure from her mouth, boobs and her cunt.

Slowly, slowly, she gradually grew accustomed to the cock buried so deeply up in her hideously stretched backside. The sensation from the involuntary flexing of his wildly jerking cock gradually began to change from pain to pleasure. It was a strange sensation having a hard object crammed so deep into her backside, but it is not entirely unenjoyable now. Her brain was already busy interpreting this strange new sensation as tremors of pleasure that are charging pell-mell through her nakedly quivering body.

“Oooohhhhh…. Uuuuhhhhhh…” she moaned; this time, not with pain but with desire... A wildly insane desire for him to go on and on, using her rectum back there just as her cunt had been used. In her passion-soaked delirium, her hips began to buck wantonly back against him, and she found herself mouthing words to encourage the invader in her ass, "Come on darling... f-fuck me there! Move, move... I want your cock to fuck me!"

Even as she moaned the obscene words of encouragement, she could feel the man begin moving forward again, inching forward ever so slowly forwards, and then backwards. His hands wrapped around her narrow waist for leverage. The hard cock is filling her as she had never been filled before. It was an exquisite sensation that made her imagine that her entire body was nothing but a receptacle for hotly throbbing cocks. She moaned passionately, "Oh! Please! Fuck me! Don't make me wait! Fuck me! Fuck me hard! Both of you!"


She likes how she felt so small and vulnerable beneath him, above him, with his hands around her waist, and his hands playing with her breasts. Buffeted from above and below, both burning hard penises were moving inside her with a vengeance. Gently, carefully, she began rocking her ass backwards in a silent plea for him to start fucking her ass faster. The cock fucking her ass started moving again, slowly at first, but slowly gathering speed and momentum. She could feel the slight curve along its length, how it stimulated one side of her asshole slightly more than the other as it thrusts in and out of her. She could hear the wet slapping sound as his balls slapped against the tender flesh between her anus and her cunt, every time he buries his cock into her ass to the hilt.

The elder was starting to get into the spirit of things too, he was beginning to buck his hips upwards, ramming his thick cock upwards, deep into her gratefully quivering pussy. As the sensation of fullness from having two cocks in her at the same time began to grow, Arlena began rocking her ass and pussy in time with the thrusting, getting pleasure from both the cocks in her pussy and her ass at the same time. It didn’t work well at first of cause. There were a few times when the cocks, made slippery from vaginal juices or sperm would slip out of her. But gradually, slowly, a rhythm began to build. It was all so heady, so filled with erotically delicious sensations that her senses began to desert her one by one. Her eyes started to dim with rapture. Her ears were buzzing and unhearing. Until finally, she was left only with the sense of touch... The only important sense upon which she concentrated, the wicked sensation of sensual sexuality as she was fucked in the ass, fucked in the pussy... Fucked into sweet oblivion.

“Faster! Faster! Harder! Harder! Please! Fuck me! Fuck me! Oh my god! Fuck me harder, please! I’m coming!!!” Soaring, Arlena rose to meet her orgasm, as she convulsed with a final scream of rapture. "Ooooohhh! Fuck me harder! Fuck me!! III'mmm going to cummm! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!! Ooohh fuck! AAAAaaaauuugggghhhhh!"

Never in her experience had she climaxed so intensely or so violently. Her naked young body shivered with delight as thrills of orgasmic ripples shimmered through her, saturating every inch of her body with joyous pleasure. She felt as though she were going to faint as her eyes dimmed and blood pounded in her ears like a raging surf.

Beneath her, Budi brutally thrust his hips upward into the tightly gripping channel of her pussy and moaned as he felt his coming ejaculation. Suddenly he was spewing thick hot semen explosively up into her hotly welcoming cervix. His cum surged through him like molten lava. "Uuurrrgggh!" he rasped hoarsely. On and on, his swollen cock pumped, even though he lay quite still, not stroking at all, just lying there and feeling her vaginal muscles milking him of all his sperm and feeling his nephew’s cock still energetically pumping away through the thin membrane separating him from her rectum.

Above, Kadek continued to pound and pummel his long, curving cock deep into her cute tight ass. He had felt every tremor, every quiver of her explosive orgasm. He could feel every twitch as his uncle spewed his hot semen into her cunt. He was so close to coming, so close, so very close. And suddenly, it was his turn. He gripped her waist so hard he left red marks on her milky white skin, his cock driven as deeply into her rectum as he could, powered by a young man’s strong muscles. Spurt after spurt of lava-hot sperm shot into her ass as he convulsed in place, a death grip holding their bodies joined together in his climaxing fury.

Then there was only the gasping rasp of heavy breathing from the human sandwich of completely satisfied sexuality.

After a few moments, Kadek stirred and clambered from on top of Arlena, his softening penis pulling from her with a lewdly wet popping noise, leaving her obscenely stretched ass-hole tinged with his sperm mixed with specks of blood. Arlena was the next to move, she exhaustedly wriggled herself off the pot-bellies man beneath her, her pussy spinning thin strings of silver semen connecting her vagina to the tip of his cock.

Exhausted and almost unconscious now, Arlena laid limp on the bed, covered in sweat and bodily fluids from the men who had pumped their sperm into her. She was pushed beyond her limits. Her brain might still be urging her on, but her body has had enough. She has no idea how many orgasms she has had tonight. She is feeling dehydrated, totally drained by the torrential flood of pussy juice from her many explosive climaxes.

************************************************** ****************************************

Joyo could feel his cock hardening rapidly as he watched the orgy going full steam in front of his eyes. This woman is way better than the houris promised to him in paradise, tighter, hotter, better. After all, why should he wait when she is right here, in front of him in the flesh.

As soon as his uncle and brother had had their fill, he had fallen upon her near comatose body, ignoring the cooling fluids coating her most intimate places as he knelt between her open thighs, moving his hips until his throbbing cock was between her open lips. He began to shove gently, letting his cock slowly move into her, inch after thick, throbbing inch, exploring her raw sensitive depths.


Tears streaked Arlena’s cheeks as her sobs of passion filled the room. It was too fast! Too soon! Se has yet to recover fully from the intensity of her last climax. It was as if every feeling inside her were converging on the same spot--to finally crash head-on with devastating violence somewhere in her vulva. She arched her butt upward to welcome his eagerly thrusting cock and let out a breathless whimper, moaning softly in time with his thrusting as yet another tide of orgasm threatens to run its devastating course through her body, gutting every conscious thought from her brain...


Pushed beyond her limits, Arlena could only lie limply as the three Indonesian men had their way with her, fucking her in her pussy or ass as they please, cumming in her or on her as they wish. She knew only that she'd dozed off, losing consciousness at various points... Only to be awakened by some new far-out sexual act they were performing on her… She would stay awake just long enough to climax and then fall back into precious sleep, never fully aware of precisely what it was they are doing to her...

It was almost an hour before dawn when the men had finally had their fill and left, after taking videos and pictures of them performing all sorts of obscene acts with Arlena.

[Montehro]

Please keep it going! Really sexcited to read! :)

[slyhypo]

Camping for more juicy updates

[drhyde79]

Thank you for your patience bros :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 58: Bali - A Long Night

It took almost two hours, but Alexei had found the original bartender.

Who knew only nothing.

Nothing about the women he escorted there.

Nothing about who is inside the villa.

Nothing but the address of the villa.

And that was all he had needed. It was evident that Alexei had surprised him, shocked him into submission by silently breaking into his home and waking him up by pressing a cold metal blade next to his neck.

Alexei had returned the favour of course. For being so cooperative, he had simply inserted the same blade into the side of his neck, severing his carotid artery before he withdrew the weapon. Not entirely of course. He left part of the blade embedded as he didn’t want the blood to spew all over. But enough so that the pizda can drown in his own blood.

So, the little Thai bitch was in this all the way up her scrawny little neck too, isn’t she? She’s the paymaster, the one who arranged the bartender to help with the drugged drinks, and the one who got him to help carry his unconscious, no, his drugged wife away.

Things are starting to come together now. That explains why she looked so uneasy when he had appeared. That explained Arlena’s uncharacteristic behaviour at the villa. And he had taken full advantage of it.

Oh god! Arlena!

Vicky! His wife!

What had he done!?

************************************************** *******

It had been rather awkward, but May had made an erotically squirming Vicky drink the special ‘morning after’ drug by promising that she would fuck her if she did.

What a good girl she was. A beautiful face, blessed with the sensuous lean curves of a model. And endowed with lovely breasts to boot. No wonder James wants to keep her on as his personal sex toy for a while.

She managed to cope a feel or two while she was washing her down, cleaning her up. Her pussy was puffy and red, swollen from Boss Chen’s savage rape. Her ass was worse. The blood-red tears around the gaping sphincter evidence of her violent impalement.

Amazingly, the delicate flesh of her most intimate womanly place remains inviting, baby soft and baby smooth to the touch. And she had invited May to touch it, to make her feel good again. Who could resist such a tempting invitation?

May could.

Giving her one last lingering gaze, May gave Vicky’s bountiful breasts a playful squeeze, and flicked her slim, light brown nipples, smiling as the sensitive little nubs quickly hardened. Vicky had moaned softly with delight from her naughty little stimulation. May wondered how much longer would Boss Chen keep her as his toy. She can’t wait to start on her delectable body herself after having a little appetizer.

“Ah-Rhooo… Woof woof woof… Ah-Rrrooo!”

That’s strange. This time of the night, there should be nobody out on the streets. Straining her ears, May couldn’t hear the sounds of a passing scooter either. There are no passing vehicles to stir up the dogs in the neighbourhood then.

Could it be a pedestrian? Who could be walking the roads outside at this time?

The hairs on the back of her neck stood, warning her that finishing up can wait.

Leaving the naked and unconscious Vicky under just a thin blanket, May quickly scampered under the bed, covering her mouth with her hands so she wouldn’t make any sudden sounds.

It may be nothing, but her sixth sense is telling her that her ability to keep silent and out of sight will determine if she lives or dies during the following minutes.

************************************************** *****

“Ah-Rhooo… Woof woof woof… Ah-Rrrooo!”

He is near now. Near the villa that the dead man had told him he had dropped off Vicky along with the beautiful Thai woman.

Damn dogs! They must have smelled him. Possibly smelled the blood on his hands. Zaebis! Fuck!

Where his connections had not availed him much before, his money did. A few phone calls made, a few favors called in and then money… Voila, a cleaning up crew is already a few hours behind him, likely clearing up the pub even now. The only unknown is the quality of their service, but they should be enough to muddy the waters… Enough that the Balinese won’t be able to connect the deaths tonight to one Alexei Tikhonov, billionaire businessman and ex-SVR operative.

The villa is right in front of him now.

Alexei surveyed it carefully, taking in the surroundings. Typically of the dime-a-dozen private pool villas in the area, there doesn’t seem to be any surveillance cameras. The entire street is dimly lit, the orange street light casting much of it in shadows.

Walking into the dark alcove of the doorway, he swiftly examined the obstacle in front of him. The door is simple. Wooden, with a single keyhole. A sudden inspiration struck him and Alexei reached out, grasping the handle.

‘Click.’

My, my… Someone has been very careless… So very very lucky for him… And so very unlucky it is for them.

Silently, he swung open the door, taking in the layout of the villa in front of him as he did so.

At first sight, everything was silent. The door opens up to a small path. In front of him was the living area, two long couches and a table, and adjoining it was an open concept kitchen, with dining table and chairs. To his left, the long pool, with a wooden deck and two pool lounging chairs.

Facing the pool are two rooms. The walls and doors facing the pool were replaced by glass. Behind the glass facing, the curtains were drawn, offering privacy, preventing anyone looking from the outside from seeing what is happening inside the rooms. One corner of the curtain of the second room is caught in the door though, seemingly indicating use.

Alexei scanned the kitchen swiftly, his eyes catching sight of the utensils by the side of the sink. He moved quickly to pick up his next tool. The kitchen knife he picked up was easily 6 inches long, but it is still dwarfed by the size of his hands.

Holding the knife by its handle with the blade held inwards against his wrist to conceal it, he slowly walked towards the first room.

Slowly… Carefully… Silently...

Placing an ear against the glass door, he listened carefully.

Nothing.

Nothing beyond the soft drone of the air-conditioner.

He put his hand on the door handle, and took a deep breath.

Fwoosh.

As his eyes took in the darkness, he could make out the crumpled sheets of the empty bed.

Nothing.

Vicky is not in here.

Quickly, he closed the door and padded over to the next.

Again, his free hand was on the door handle, his weapon hand ready behind him.

Fwoosh.

Vicky.

Beautiful Vicky.

Wife Vicky.

Vicky was lying naked on the king-sized bed in the middle of the room.

Moving swiftly, Alexei moved closed to her, looking over her carefully.

Examining her nakedness, the bruising around her nether regions, her puffy red vagina lips and raw gaping anus told him what happened. It was just like Katarina all over again.

No. Worse.

This time, he had the power, he could have had prevented this. And he failed.

Pain emitted from his palms, pain from how deeply his nails dig into them from clenching his fists as a red rage descended upon him.

Taking a deep breath, he made a few calls and then wrapped Vicky up in the bedsheet. It took some time before his phone vibrated softly. Telling him to carry her out to the waiting vehicle outside.

Things have been set into motion. The people responsible for this will be found. He will have his hands on them, and unlike a fifteen-year-old Alexei, this time, he won’t have to wait as long to have his revenge.

************************************************** *

Someone is here! Someone is here!

May could feel it. There is a presence in the villa, perhaps the way the air currents flowed differently as they adapted to the intruder.

It did not take long before the door to the room opened.

May could see the giant feet just inches away from her. She could barely stop herself from trembling in terror as the massiveness of the feet struck her.

It’s the farang! Vicky’s husband! The white man!

How did he manage to find them?!

The minutes stretched like hours as he stood there. May could guess what might be running through his mind now. A cold fury, rage at the abused state of his wife. Followed swiftly by the desire for vengeance. Fuck! Please don’t see me. Please don’t find me. Please please please please please!!

It’s like hide-and-seek… But with deadly consequences. Shit!

“I want a van sent here. Now. Make sure they don’t talk.”

“Yes. I want a team also. Investigative. I want to know who did this da. Da. Fuck the costs. Da. Fly them in.”

Fuck. Who is he talking to? It sounds like he’s making some calls and talking to people. Who the fuck is Vicky’s husband anyway? He doesn’t sound like an ordinary farang… That accent is… Thick… Definitely not American. Fuck fuck fuck… Who the hell is this guy?

May suffered through a hell of fear and uncertainty as the strange farang stood at the foot of the bed, seemingly oblivious to her presence. And suddenly, it was all over. He finally left. Left together with Vicky.

She waited silently, listening to her heart beat as her ears strained to sift the silence. Trying hard to be certain that there’s no one waiting for her outside. Finally certain, May crawled out from under the bed, praying fervently to Lord Buddha who must have surely blessed her this night.

Fuck. That was a close call na. She quickly went to her room. Thank goodness she had already packed away her laptop.

Quicky, she opened the cupboard to pick up her small travel bag and laptop. There’s no time to lose. From what the farang said, there could be people on the way here already and May is very very sure that she does not want to be around when they do.

[slyhypo]

Fantastic buildup update!

Looking forward to the next spicy episode.

[crayb]

Great story! Keep it coming!

[xiongdijiemei]

Excellent story bro, please continue ;)

[ilivetoeat]

Hey bro! The story has been awesome so far! Pls keep up the good work!

[hiall1]

Camping here. Super good story!

[MPLover]

really like your story ts! hoping for more juicy updates.

[drhyde79]

Thank you for all the support everyone.

Life has been crazy busy ever since the birth of my little one. Therefore, I will be taking a break immediately after Chapter 59.

I hope you will enjoy it and in the meantime, hang in there! I hope to resume soon after a two months break! :-)

[drhyde79]

Chapter 59: The Two Sisters

Arlena woke up with a strange taste in her mouth that she couldn’t place. The sun is terribly bright this morning, and she narrowed her eyes instinctively to protect them.

Her throat is dry and raw and there is a terrible pounding in her head. She is feeling awfully sore and tender all over, especially between her legs and in her butt...

She froze as the events of the previous night suddenly flashed through her mind.

NO!!!!!

She shot upright, the sudden movement bringing a jolt of her pain straight to her head and a terrible tearing sensation between her legs.

Aaarrhhh! Aaaaaewwww!

Arlena faltered for a moment. The horrid pain sending her reeling. As she took deep breaths to steady herself, she could feel the pain slowly receding.

Gradually, she felt confident of her ability to master the sensations of pain coming from all over her body.

The bathroom! I need to see what happened to me!

Tottering into the bathroom, she looked in the mirror. The first thing she noticed was the dried white residue around her mouth and on her chin. There were still more on her cheeks and forehead. Her hair was stuck together in clumps. As she looked more closely it confirmed the taste in her mouth... No, it couldn't be! She brought her hand up to touch the crusty white residue on her face, her fingers smelled like… Cum?

Swiftly, Arlena reached down to touch her mound. The flesh between her legs felt very tender and sore... It almost feels loose... Stretched. She reached around and yelped in pain as she touched her butthole. There were specks of blood on her curious fingers.

Last night was not a dream! It was real! It was not a dream!

She went back into her bedroom and looked more closely at the bed. She pulled the sheets back and couldn't believe what she saw... Dried patches of semen and blood stains were everywhere!

The whole situation was very surreal and Arlena started trembling. Her knees buckled beneath her as she sat heavily on the bed. As her hand landed on a still wet patch, she quickly flinched, as if the pool of cum fluid was burning her. She was feeling faint and there was a terrible pit yawning open in her stomach.

It’s not a dream.

It’s not a dream.

Despite the pounding in her head, she was slowly putting together the sequence of events that happened last night. Alexei and his wondrously monstrous cock, and then…

And then…

Arlena choked with shame…

She could remember her shameless invitation… How she had spread her legs wide, and welcomed the three swarthy brown men into her… And worse, how much she enjoyed the various acts of sex they performed on her wantonly lustful body. Is it still rape if she welcomed them with open legs she wondered? Horrified by her obscene behavior, she ran to the bathroom and turned on the shower, seeking in vain to wash away her shame.

************************************************** **

Vicky woke up. Surprised to find a tired looking Alexei asleep, seated on the ground next to her bed. His enormous hands were placed protectively over hers as he slept, his upper body slumped on the bed. It looks like he had fallen asleep watching over her. Touched, Vicky gently removed her delicate hand from under his.

Ouch.

Why is it so sore and painful between my legs and.. Argh… My butt too? And there are still more aches and tenderness all over her body. Her memories of the previous night had been rather jumbled. The last thing she could recall was May’s cryptic smile as she keeled over, drunk. What followed after that was…

What happened was….

Arrhhh… There’s a pounding ache in her head, and her mouth feels dry…

What happened to her after that anyway?

************************************************** *

Alexei had bundled Vicky in the bedsheet. Carefully carrying her all the way to the car and then subsequently to the Four Seasons Hotel, directly to the pool villa he had booked. The only person to receive them was the concierge, someone he can trust to keep his mouth shut.

He had carefully given her a sponge bath, mentally cataloguing each bruise, each year, each mark on her delicate body for his future vengeance.

Finally done, he had fallen asleep by her side. He feels dirty inside. Guilty.

How could he not feel so when he had been fucking Arlena while Vicky was… Vicky… Fuck!

Memories of how he had failed Katarina surged through his mind again.

He had been beaten bloody for his efforts. Made to watch as the russkaya mafiya had their way with her. The ‘sixes’ had pinned Katarina down on the floor, her blouse ripped open to expose her budding breasts.

They took turns to have their fun, squeezing her milky breasts so hard she screamed with pain, pulling her pink nipple, as if determined to know how far it can be stretched.

They had gripped her long blond hair in their hands, slapping her rapidly reddening butt as they fucked her from behind over the cheap sofa,. Ignoring her tearful cries, they had stood laughing as the ramshackle piece of furniture broke under their vigorous pounding, their brother crushing her beneath his frantically thrusting weight.

They took turns fucking her in her once virgin pussy, and when they got bored, they fucked her in her ass as well, tearing her tender flesh. Their ‘Boyevik’ in particular enjoyed her terrible please for mercy. He had even burned his cigarette butts on her, for daring to dirty his cock with her virgin blood.

Finally, torn and bloody between her legs, they had took turns to stand over her and pee on her, before they left. Taking turns to kick him as they left. Leaving behind two broken piles of meat that were once human beings.

One hung herself two months later. The other, transformed himself into an engine of vengeance. A tool for the Motherland, and then, a weapon for the memory of Katarina.

Alexei had vowed then and there that nothing like this will ever happen again. Not to him, not to his woman. And now… This.

He knew his people are on the trail now, busy tracking down who had done this. And when they are done, he would enjoy himself. Enjoy this cold cold dish called revenge.

[slyhypo]

Thank you for all the support everyone.

Life has been crazy busy ever since the birth of my little one. Therefore, I will be taking a break immediately after Chapter 59.

I hope you will enjoy it and in the meantime, hang in there! I hope to resume soon after a two months break! :-)

Heartiest congratulations, Bro!

Have a great time with the family.

Faithfully waiting for your next update in 2 months.

[hiall1]

Camping here and bring up your post. Jia you with the little one.

[DoctorGoodie]

Fantastic story TS. Please continue when you are free! :)

[Lankywon]

Great story, more please Ts

[OreoKefen]

Very nice story. TS, please continue if you can. Thanks

[hounian128]

Hope to read more of this exciting story

[TriVenus]

Nice, camping here for more :D

[ilivetoeat]

Bro where are you?? Please come bk soon! Love your stories!

[MouParkVan]

Nice story bro, do continue please :)

[shadowst11]

please continue ts!

[redarrow]

Thank you for all the support everyone.

Life has been crazy busy ever since the birth of my little one. Therefore, I will be taking a break immediately after Chapter 59.

I hope you will enjoy it and in the meantime, hang in there! I hope to resume soon after a two months break! :-)

Hi TS, do drop the community a note, parent hood is never easy. Will be great to hear how you are progressing. All the best being a new parent! Cheers!